<?xml version="1.0" encoding="UTF-8"?>
<rss version="2.0"
	xmlns:content="http://purl.org/rss/1.0/modules/content/"
	xmlns:wfw="http://wellformedweb.org/CommentAPI/"
	xmlns:dc="http://purl.org/dc/elements/1.1/"
	xmlns:atom="http://www.w3.org/2005/Atom"
	xmlns:sy="http://purl.org/rss/1.0/modules/syndication/"
	xmlns:slash="http://purl.org/rss/1.0/modules/slash/"
	>

<channel>
	<title>You Gay Fuck Porn Blog &#187; You Gay Fuck</title>
	<atom:link href="http://yougayfuck.com/category/you-gay-fuck/feed/" rel="self" type="application/rss+xml" />
	<link>http://yougayfuck.com</link>
	<description></description>
	<lastBuildDate>Sun, 05 Sep 2010 08:00:21 +0000</lastBuildDate>
	<generator>http://wordpress.org/?v=2.8.6</generator>
	<language>en</language>
	<sy:updatePeriod>hourly</sy:updatePeriod>
	<sy:updateFrequency>1</sy:updateFrequency>
			<item>
		<title>gives himself a fuck</title>
		<link>http://yougayfuck.com/2009/05/05/gives-himself-a-fuck/</link>
		<comments>http://yougayfuck.com/2009/05/05/gives-himself-a-fuck/#comments</comments>
		<pubDate>Tue, 05 May 2009 17:36:45 +0000</pubDate>
		<dc:creator>admin</dc:creator>
				<category><![CDATA[You Gay Fuck]]></category>

		<guid isPermaLink="false">http://yougayfuck.com/2009/05/05/gives-himself-a-fuck/</guid>
		<description><![CDATA[<html>
<head>
<title></title> 
</head>
<body>
<h3</h3>
<h4>Hairy lover gives himself a fuck</h4>
<p><a href="http://free.qsolo.com/pg/58/7910/index.html?nats=MTg5MzoyOjE,0,0,0,949" target="_blank"><img src="http://tfl.allgaylust.com/pt/15/58f02b457d.jpg" alt="Hairy lover gives himself a fuck" border="0"></a></p>
<h3></h3>
<p>Diagnosis Murder Prequel: The Lovers<br /> <br /> <p><i>I was recently asked to write a story of how Jesse and Steve met. For fans of DM  I have to confess I only started watching it after Jesse was already an established character and never saw how the series introduced him or how he and Steve first met. However I think there is a great chemistry between the characters and that they make a great couple. So this is my take on how they came to be lovers.</i><br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> *<br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> The sun was a bright gold in the cloudless turquoise sky. The sea was a shimmering azure with enough waves to make surfing enjoyable without being too challenging. However  the small  slim blond sat on his towel  his board at his side  unable to take pleasure in any of it.<br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> He knew he should be happy. The move to Community General had been the best he had ever made. His learning had shot up in leaps and bounds thanks to the mentorship<!--more--> of Dr Mark Sloan. Mark was more than just his teacher. He had become the father he had never known and Mark s approval was important to him. Mark was also one of his best friends  one he turned to again and again and yet  at this moment  Jesse felt more alone and isolated than ever before in his life. As open-minded  intelligent and sharp-witted as Mark was  this was one problem Jesse did not feel able to share.<br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> Nor was it one he could share with Amanda  nor with Steve. Jesse knew it was eating at him and he had to do something  but there was no one in whom he felt he could confide.<br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> He was in love. <br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> He had been struck by the stunning blond from the moment they had first met. Each and every one of Jesse s buttons had been pressed and pressed hard. They had become friends  good friends  but nothing more. There was no indication Jesse s awkward advances would be appreciated and the slim  blond medic knew they would be awkward. He had never approached anyone for a date that he had fallen in love with before. He had simply selected someone who seemed receptive  gone out once or twice and then called a halt before things could get serious.<br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> This time  there was so much to lose if he said or did the wrong thing. So many people s friendships he valued were at stake. He was beginning to debate leaving the hospital  finding another internship  although he knew that was just running away. The more he had got to know the other blond  the deeper his feelings had become. Not just attractive on the outside  they were intelligent  compassionate  courageous and a trusted friend.<br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> They were also a cop  male and the son of Mark Sloan.<br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> Steve Sloan  the object of Jesse s unrequited love. No one at Community General knew he was gay. He knew it did not always go down well and the blond wanted to build his reputation before his private life came under scrutiny. That was why he felt so isolated  so unable to go to any of the people he trusted most. As open-minded as Mark was  Jesse did not feel he could reveal his sexuality  much less that he was in love with the older man s son.<br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> He pressed the heels of his hands into sky blue eyes that filled with tears. He did not know how to move on. How to keep spending time in Steve s company watching everything he said or did so as not to embarrass himself. It sometimes made him seem clumsier than he was and he knew it could only get worse. He scrubbed roughly at the tears before they could fall. He had to find a way of excising his feelings for Steve as anything more than just a friend  or move on from the hospital. He could see no other options.<br  /><br /> <br  /><br />  Hey  Jess  surf s up  man. <br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> Jesse started as the object of his dreams came to stand before him. Where the slender medic wore baggy Bermudas  Steve had a pair of black  Speedos  that hugged every contour of the impressive package Jesse desperately wanted to examine with all the skill and care of his doctor s training. Instead  however  he immediately jumped to his feet  his trademark smile on his face  not letting Steve see his sadness.<br  /><br /> <br  /><br />  Just enjoying the rays  man   he countered.  Day off? <br  /><br /> <br  /><br />  Rescheduled one they owed me. Dad said you were here  so let s get to it  surfer boy. <br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> ****<br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> Steve stared with confusion and affection at the small blond bundle curled trustingly beside him to lie with his head on Steve s thigh.<br  /><br /> <br  /><br />  Something wrong  son?  Mark asked  watching with hidden amusement as Steve s fingers played with Jesse s hair.<br  /><br /> <br  /><br />  I think there is  Dad   Steve replied.  Something s bothering Jess  but he hasn t confided in me or Amanda.  Unconsciously still stroking Jesse s hair  Steve looked up at his father to see a sympathetic look on the older Sloan s face.<br  /><br /> <br  /><br />  I ve noticed  too   Mark admitted.  But he hasn t spoken to me either. <br  /><br /> <br  /><br />  Did another nurse dump him?  Steve asked with a frown. Protectiveness washing over him for the small blond as always when he thought Jess could be hurt.<br  /><br /> <br  /><br />  I think you need to put those detective skills to better use if you think he is always dumped   Mark said enigmatically.  I may be your father  and a tad biased  but I think you re a good detective. Put the clues together. Now why don t you take sleeping beauty to bed? <br  /><br /> <br  /><br />  What?  Steve gulped  his hand flying from its comfortable niche on Jesse s shoulder where it had been gently massaging the younger man.<br  /><br /> <br  /><br />  Spare bedroom?  Mark said  hiding his laughter.  Put Jess in there as he won t be going home tonight. <br  /><br /> <br  /><br />  Oh  sure   Steve nodded. He carefully scooped the slight body into his arms  an unconscious smile playing about his lips as Jesse nestled close. He was so engrossed in ensuring he did not bump his precious bundle  he did not see the look of fond exasperation on his father s face.<br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> Steve put Jesse in the guest bed and knelt alongside the smaller man.<br  /><br /> <br  /><br />  I wish you d talk to me  Jess   he murmured softly. He suppressed a gasp as sleepy  turquoise orbs briefly opened and a warm smile spread across Jesse s face.<br  /><br /> <br  /><br />  Love you  Steve   he muttered  before his eyes closed again.<br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> Steve remained where he was for a moment before hurrying to his bedroom. His mind was in a whirl as he stripped and flopped onto his bed. He sat  propped against his pillows  fingering his shaft as he replayed Jesse s words over and over.<br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> Although Steve had married  it had been because he had been told he was to be a father. Unfortunately there had been no pregnancy  just a  late  cycle. As a consequence  the marriage had failed and Steve had confessed all to his father. He smiled remembering Mark was proud Steve had taken his responsibilities seriously  but had advised against any similar action again. The marriage had made both of them unhappy because it was for the wrong reasons.<br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> Steve had often tried to convince himself he was bi  liking women as much as men  but he knew he was just lying to himself. He preferred men. However  he was unsure how liberally minded his Dad would really be when it came to his own family. Mark was still quite a traditionalist in some ways and so and only his Captain knew he dated men as well as women. There was still a lot of intolerance in his line of work which made things even more difficult in regards being open. When the itch got too much  he told Mark he was going out of town and took off to indulge. It made for a lonely existence at times.<br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> His thoughts returned to Jesse and to his father s cryptic comments. Could Mark have guessed...? In a way the big blond would not be surprised  Mark Sloan had a quick eye and quicker mind. As for Jesse...? Did the younger man mean he loved Steve as a friend  a brother  or something more? His erection cheered for something more. Pre-come began leaking liberally as Steve indulged in a favourite Jesse fantasy: the slender blond astride his body  riding him to completion as Steve stroked the younger man to a mind-blowing climax. He gave a groan as his shaft throbbed appreciatively at the image.<br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> Steve had not sought out a male companion since Jesse had arrived several months earlier. However  he had only seen the medic date female nurses  but it was a date or two and then goodbye. He pinched a nipple  his hips beginning to thrust into his hand. He had done the same on occasion. His eyes widened: he had done the same on occasion. His hand began to fly over prodigious flesh  Jesse s name a soft whisper on his lips. He came over his stomach in pearly strands. He languidly reached for baby wipes and removed the evidence of his climax.<br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> He was a good cop and perhaps he had missed subtle clues because he had purposely not looked for them. He grinned. He intended to investigate the possibility of Jesse as more-than-friend. A smile on his lips  he slipped into sleep  a nubile blond featuring prominently in his x-rated dreams.<br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> ****<br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> Jesse did not know whether he was in Heaven or Hell  whether his dreams were coming true or he had lost his mind. For the last week Steve had been acting ... differently...around him. He was still the same Steve Sloan to the eye  but a hand on Jess s shoulder was accompanied by a squeeze and a thumb that rubbed  the action seemingly hot-wired to Jess s groin. A large hand was often proprietarily in the small of his back as they walked together. Steve s eyes  his smile  even his voice were different  warmer  more sensual  deeper. A part of Jesse was cheering energetically and feeling like the cat that got the cream with each lingering touch. The other was guilty about reading something into the actions of a friend that was not there.<br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> He headed to the elevator only for Steve to appear and join him. Jesse knew Steve was standing closer than normal when the elevator shuddered to a halt between floors.<br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> Steve made an impatient exclamation. He was pleased enough to be alone with Jesse  but not in a stuck elevator. He hit the emergency button and growled who he was  who was with him and their location. He then turned to Jesse and every protective instinct surged to the fore. <br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> Jesse was white-faced  his eyes wide and frightened and he was huddled against the far wall.<br  /><br /> <br  /><br />  Jess   Steve said softly.  It s ok  Jess.  He moved slowly towards the terrified young man.<br  /><br /> <br  /><br />  I don t like being in enclosed spaces   Jesse whispered  his voice shaky.<br  /><br /> <br  /><br />  It s ok  Jess   Steve repeated  drawing the shivering form into a tight embrace.  I ll look after you until they get this thing moving again  sweetheart.  The endearment had slipped out unthinkingly and Steve winced  hoping he had not gone too far.<br  /><br /> <br  /><br />  S...sweetheart?  Jesse asked  looking up with eyes filled with wonder into Steve s oceanic eyes.<br  /><br /> <br  /><br />  Sweetheart   Steve confirmed and dropped his head to take possession of the lips he had coveted since first seeing the beautiful blond. A soft whimper meant the lips parted and Steve s tongue swept inside. Slowly he mapped every nuance of Jesse s warm  wet cavern before teasing Jesse s shyer muscle into play. He tightened his grip as their tongues danced to music only they could hear. Slowly  he eased them to the floor  Jesse s back against a wall  and continued his oral assault. Finally they had to part to breathe.<br  /><br /> <br  /><br />  Oh  Jesse   Steve husked.  I ve wanted to do that for so long. <br  /><br /> <br  /><br />  I dreamt of you kissing me  but it was nothing like the real thing   Jesse confessed quietly.<br  /><br /> <br  /><br />  We have a lot of wasted time to make up  angel   Steve smiled  nibbling at kiss-swollen lips.<br  /><br /> <br  /><br />  I...I have a confession   Jesse whispered  his voice so soft Steve could barely hear him.  I ve  you know  I ve never...all the way.  Jesse ducked his head shyly.<br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> Steve s half-hard shaft surged at the hesitant confession. He had never taken anyone s virginity. He intended to be Jesse s first and last lover. He tilted the exquisite face to look at him.<br  /><br /> <br  /><br />  I promise I ll take good care of you  angel   he vowed.<br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> At that moment  the elevator lurched into life. With a cop s pragmatism  Steve stood  pulling Jesse with him  manoeuvring the smaller man to stand buried against his side. The doors finally opened and Mark and Amanda stood there hovering anxiously.<br  /><br /> <br  /><br />  Jesse?  Mark asked  worry colouring his tone.<br  /><br /> <br  /><br />  If it s ok with you  Dad  I d like to get him home. He suffers from claustrophobia  he needs to get out of here. <br  /><br /> <br  /><br />  I know   Mark nodded.  I can get the necessary cover. Take it easy  Jess. Thanks  Steve. <br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> Part of Steve acknowledged he had taken advantage of his Dad s good nature and concern for his surrogate son. But  more importantly  he knew it gave Jesse and him chance to be alone in comfort. From the way Jesse remained glued to his side  Steve decided it was worth the small deception.<br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> ****<br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> Inside Jesse s small apartment  the young doctor immediately disappeared into his kitchen to make coffee. Steve let him go  waiting a moment or two  and then went to join him. Jesse stood as if lost in the tiny space. Two empty coffee mugs on the counter the only signs he had done anything since taking refuge in there. Steve slid his arms around the slender blond s waist  nuzzling into the vulnerable throat.<br  /><br /> <br  /><br />  Come and sit down   he husked  urging a pliant Jesse into the living room.<br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> Steve sat  pulling the medic onto his lap and arranging the smaller man to be able to look into the expressive blue eyes.<br  /><br /> <br  /><br />  It s ok to be nervous  sweetheart   he smiled.  It was hardly the hearts and roses build-up to a romantic declaration of love  but I do love you  Jesse. <br  /><br /> <br  /><br />  You...you do?  Jesse asked  his eyes widening.<br  /><br /> <br  /><br />  I do   Steve said  laying claim to Jesse s lips. As they broke apart his tilted his head and raised his eyebrow. He was rewarded by a crimson stain on Jesse s cheeks.<br  /><br /> <br  /><br />  I love you  too   Jesse whispered before burying his face into Steve s broad chest.  I ve wanted to tell you for so long   he added.  It s like I m in a dream. I m afraid I fainted in the elevator and I m going to wake up and find this is another fantasy.  His face lifted and turquoise orbs regarded Steve with a mix of love and uncertainty<br  /><br /> <br  /><br />  Does this feel like a fantasy?  Steve rumbled  his hand squeezing between Jesse s legs  finding the half-hard shaft and encouraging it to fill further. He recognised the insecurity and wanted to banish it as quickly as possible. He needed Jesse to know this was no dream and not a once-only scenario. He leant the pliant body back to be able to use both hands to maximum effect.<br  /><br /> <br  /><br />  N...no  feels good   Jesse moaned  his hips pushing into the much desired contact. The dexterity and speed of Steve s free hand astounded the young doctor as his shirt fell open to a look of desire and longing in Steve s darkened  cerulean eyes that rocked him to his core. <br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> Both men had seen each other almost naked on the many occasions they had hit the beach together  but Steve had never looked at him *that* way before. It was a look filled with a potent mix of arousal  appreciation and yearning that left the smaller blond defenceless. He whimpered needily  reaching for the older man and immediately Steve responded to him. Their lips met once more  Jesse s tongue sliding into Steve s mouth for the agile muscles to dance to silent music and then Jesse yielded control to Steve.<br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> Steve found Jesse s responsiveness incredibly arousing. He was no Dom  but the older man did like being dominant in bed. Jesse exuded confidence as a doctor yet was often plagued by self-doubt outside that role. Here  in Steve s arms  Jesse seemed able to let the bigger man know what he needed whilst remaining the more pliant partner. It was a heady combination that left Steve almost intoxicated with desire. He had wanted Jesse so very much for so very long. However  he kept reminding himself that his beautiful blond was still chaste  was yet to experience all the pleasures of lovemaking. The older man made a mental vow to make the night memorable for his new lover.<br  /><br /> <br  /><br />  Steve   the low  wanton moan seemed hotwired to the bigger man s already throbbing shaft. <br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> As he deepened the kiss  he had deftly unfastened his nubile blond s pants to tenderly stroke hard  damp flesh. Jesse s hips were trying to buck in tempo to his masterful strokes.<br  /><br /> <br  /><br />  Feels so good  so different   Jesse murmured. His previous encounters had always been with men of a similar  slight build to his own. He had never had a lover as big as Steve and the older man s size and strength were a potent aphrodisiac. The sensation of his engorged shaft engulfed in Steve s calloused paw was almost enough to make Jesse come on its own. When Steve s thumb teased over the sensitive slit  Jesse lost all coherent thought. Lights danced before his eyes as he convulsed in his mate s arms  his pearlescent crÐ“Ðme adorning Steve s gently pumping hand.<br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> Steve had never seen anything as beautiful or erotic as Jesse in the throes of his climax. He expertly milked the smaller blond until Jesse was limp and sated. He gave a feral grin as half-lidded eyes gazed up at him and he slowly and deliberately licked his hand clean of Jesse s release. At the soft whimper he bent to share a Jesse-flavoured kiss with his lover.<br  /><br /> <br  /><br />  Sweet  beautiful  just like you  Jess.  He husked.<br  /><br /> <br  /><br />  Love you  Steve   Jesse murmured  reaching to twine his hands at the back of Steve s neck.  Make love with me? <br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> Steve made a low rumbling groan of pleasure  sweeping Jesse into his arms and into the small bedroom. He laid his precious bundle on the bed  swiftly divesting the lithe body of the clothing hampering his appreciation of his beautiful blond mate. <br  /><br /> <br  /><br />  You  Steve   Jesse moaned  his body writhing with need.  Wanna see you. <br  /><br /> <br  /><br />  You will  angel   Steve vowed. Steve stripped slowly  performing for his lover  hoping the tableau would arouse his smaller mate. He gave a feral grin as he saw Jesse s sated sex begin to fill and re-harden. When they made love  he wanted Jesse to come with him. As soon as he threw the last of his clothing aside  he crawled between the slender legs spread wide in silent invitation.<br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> He placed open-mouthed kisses from ankle to knee. His tongue licked up each satin thigh to allow the big male to nuzzle happily at Jesse s sac.<br  /><br /> <br  /><br />  Gonna make you feel so good  babe   Steve promise  rubbing his face into the curls at Jesse s groin. He licked slowly along Jesse s hardening length  savouring his lover s scent  fulfilling a long-held desire to taste the younger man.<br  /><br /> <br  /><br />  Ohh!  Jesse moaned  arching his hips and instinctively spreading his legs wider still to give the older man better access.<br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> Steve s large hands held the smaller man s hips  not wanting his lover to do any of the work as he pleasured Jesse. Settling in deeper between the outstretched legs  he began in earnest. Every inch of Jesse s shaft was reverently explored. Delicate licks to the slick head and firmer mouthing and nibbling of its length were followed by a devout tongue bathing of Jesse s sensitive testes. <br  /><br /> <br  /><br />  Good?  Steve asked  the glazed and desire-darkened eyes telling him more eloquently than any words.<br  /><br /> <br  /><br />  Wonderful   Jesse panted. He groaned as the older man descended on his penis again  using both his hands and mouth. The previous exploration had been gentle and reverent  this time his lover s caresses were firm and sure as Steve expertly pleasured him  more certain of how to handle Jesse s endowments. <br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> The experienced man engulfed Jesse s leaking erection to its root and then carefully scraped along its length with his teeth. He was gentle around the sensitive sac and lightly grazed the skin of Jesse s perineum  grinning at the deep groan which was his reward. He obeyed the insistent tugging at his hair to blanket the slighter form and gaze proprietarily down at Jesse s flushed face.<br  /><br /> <br  /><br />  Make love with me  Steve   Jesse pleaded.<br  /><br /> <br  /><br />  Lube  condoms?  Steve asked huskily  wanting nothing more than to bury himself in his mate s body  the raw need in Jesse s voice and eyes fuelling his own.<br  /><br /> <br  /><br />  Lube in the drawer   Jesse whispered.  I don t have condoms. I ve never needed them. But I m clean  Steve  I swear it and I know you are. I helped your Dad run your tests. I ve waited so long for you  Steve. I ve dreamt of feeling you inside me. Please?  <br  /><br /> </p><p> Jesse...  Steve began.<br  /><br /> <br  /><br />  You said you loved me   Jesse persisted.  And I love you. I don t want anyone else  ever again  only you. <br  /><br /> <br  /><br />  Only ever mine   Steve rumbled. A primitive part of the bigger man silently roared its approval. He devoured Jesse s mouth  letting his weight settle heavier on his smaller mate. He recognised Jesse s muffled moan around his tongue as one of approval as slender thighs wrapped around his waist and Jesse s arms clung to his broad back. <br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> Slowly...inevitably...the two men s kisses slowed and they parted  panting wetly  chests heaving. Steve gently urged his smaller lover onto his side  pressing loving caresses with lips and hands to the flushed  damp skin of the slightly trembling younger male. It was a big step for both men and Steve wanted Jesse to be sure of his desire even though every cell in his body screamed that Jesse was his mate. Steve arranged pillows for Jesse to hold on to and urged a slender leg to bend at the knee and drape over them  granting him access to the hitherto hidden part of Jesse s body.<br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> As Jesse rolled onto his side to half lie against his pillows  Steve began a slow deliberate massage of the pale  toned cheeks. After a moment or two  feeling his lover relax into the massage  he began to part the peachy globes  displaying Jesse s tight  pink centre. He felt Jesse stiffen as cold air hit his most private place  but then relax as Steve s massage continued. Soon the slender hips were moving to the same rhythm of Steve s hands.<br  /><br /> <br  /><br />  Doing good  Jess   Steve crooned huskily  as he released one cheek to coat his fingers with lube.  Just one finger  angel. Just me   he added as he prepared to penetrate the virginal channel.<br  /><br /> <br  /><br />  Ohh  Steve   Jesse moaned. He had felt vulnerable with his leg over the pillows  his body displayed before the older man  but Steve s touches had relaxed and reassured him. Now he was eager for all Steve could teach him. As the single digit pushed inside him  Steve s other hand had palmed his sac  squeezing gently. He found the dual sensation helped distract from the inevitable burn of untried muscle. He began to ride the finger gently as his muscles slowly relaxed and Steve carefully pumped the thick digit in and out.<br  /><br /> <br  /><br />  You ok  angel?  Steve asked  concern colouring his voice. Tight heat was still grasping his single finger and his erection dripped its eager approval  wanting to feel Jesse s sheath for itself.<br  /><br /> <br  /><br />  It s...different   Jesse said  thoughtfully.  I never...I never even played with toys   he added  turning his head for the kiss he craved  his cheeks pink from his hesitant confession.<br  /><br /> <br  /><br />  I ll take real good care of you  baby   Steve growled  as his flesh surged impossibly harder.  Two  lover   he warned. He slipped his finger out  coating it and a second liberally and pushing back inside Jesse s sweet heat. The low groan from his mate was a mix of pleasure and discomfort and Steve felt the tight resistance of the narrow channel.  Try and relax  sweetheart   he crooned  nibbling on Jesse s ear and dropping kisses on the dampened skin of slender shoulders.<br  /><br /> <br  /><br />  Feels so full   Jesse murmured. He tried to relax  to focus on the fact that it was *Steve* touching him so intimately  that it was *Steve* who was going to take his virginity  to love him  to be inside him. He gave a more pleasured moan  pushing back against the welcome invaders  grinding his hips as he imagined being filled with Steve s sex  how it was going to feel when Steve came inside him.  More  Steve   he moaned.  Please.  He groaned as Steve s fingers changed from a slow pumping in and out to scissoring. He shifted slightly  his leg rising to open himself further.<br  /><br /> <br  /><br />  How s this  angel?  Steve husked  as he found the nub he sought and caressed Jesse s jewel. His reward was a veritable scream of his name.<br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> Jesse had heard of the pleasure associated with stimulation of his prostate  but had never expected the intensity. He did not know whether it was Steve s experience or just that it was *Steve*. He just knew he wanted more and began to thrust back eagerly. He gritted his teeth against the discomfort of three thick fingers filling his tiny passage  remembering the pleasure to come  focusing instead on his lover s voice and lips. <br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> With patience and tenderness  Steve soon had three fingers moving inside Jesse s tiny portal. The bigger man had his concerns that he would fit in his smaller lover s body  but Jesse was riding his fingers and begging the older man for more.<br  /><br /> <br  /><br />  Ok  lover   Steve rasped.  But you ve gotta stay relaxed  honey. I don t wanna hurt you.  Steve drenched his crimson-hued shaft with lube  his eyes never leaving the small  glistening opening of Jesse s body. He was forced to take deep  relaxing breaths of his own. Just the thought of entering *Jesse* had him grip the base of his erection hard to stave off a rapidly approaching climax. He prayed that he could not only enter his mate  but control himself enough to pleasure his virgin lover.  Here I come  angel. Gonna fill you up  baby. Fill you so full of me you won t know where you end and I begin. <br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> Steve groaned as he pressed inside the tightest  hottest place he had ever known. Jesse s muscles clamped with an almost brutal intensity against the thick invader. Steve heard the muffled mewl recognised the sound as pained. With just the head of his erection inside his lover  he began a litany of encouragements and reached around Jesse s slender hip to begin working the younger man s flaccid flesh. Steve was persistent  moving deeper in tiny increments whilst stroking  lightly slapping and pumping Jesse s shaft.<br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> Jesse had been sadly convinced that Steve s length and girth were too much for his smaller body as soon as the older man had pushed inside him. Steve s shaft was a lot bigger than his fingers and just the head alone seemed enormous and his body felt uncomfortably full. He had been surprised to find that squeezing  fisting and even slapping of his own flesh had resulted in a renewed erection. Steve s constantly changing touches to the younger man had Jesse focused on what the older man would do next to his innocent erection. Some of the caresses had been novel to the chaste medic. Jesse had then been shocked to find that Steve had slid inside him fully whilst he had been distracted by the working of his own shaft.<br  /><br /> <br  /><br />  So good  Jess  so tight  baby   Steve crooned.  Gotta move  angel  gotta come.  <br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> Jesse wailed his approval as Steve nudged his sweet spot with every movement. Instinctively he began to move in counterpoint to his big lover  maximising the pleasure for them both  pushing back to meet Steve and forward into the calloused hand encircling his own dripping flesh.<br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> Although Steve had intended to keep them on their sides  he inevitably rolled Jesse onto his stomach groaning his appreciation as he pushed in deeper  pinning the slighter form beneath him and granting himself more leverage. A scream of his name coincided with a hard shove against Jesse s jewel and Steve began thrusting in earnest.<br  /><br /> <br  /><br />  Come for me  angel   Steve rumbled into Jesse s ear  still pumping his lover.  Wanna feel you come  baby. <br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> Unable to resist the dual sensation of his sweet spot repeatedly struck and the masterful stroking of his eager rod  Jesse came with a scream of Steve s name. His semen flowed freely over his lover s hand. He heard the primal roar of the bigger male above him and wet heat flooded his still clenching channel. His own climax crested and then began to wane leaving him boneless. He could feel the vestiges of Steve s orgasm  the last pulses of the older man s seed sliding from his filled body to anoint his thighs.<br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> Steve languidly licked and kissed the bare shoulder and neck he could reach without moving his body. He had lost his control at the end and thrust hard and fast and hoped Jesse would not pay the price. As he felt his sated sex soften  he eased from his lover s body  noting the soft hiss of discomfort.<br  /><br /> <br  /><br />  Just lie still angel   Steve whispered. He rushed into the bathroom  cleaning himself perfunctorily before returning to Jesse with a warm  damp flannel and a towel. He cleansed the evidence of his possession that lay in silver trails along honey-tinted thighs  his shaft twitching in approval. He carefully parted Jesse s cheeks. His mate s opening was reddened  but there were no signs of any damage and Steve gave a silent prayer of thanks. He bent down and licked at his seed. He relished the soft cry of shock and pleasure and diligently lapped away all the excess semen  occasionally delving inside Jesse s body to delightful mewls and erotic writhing. Steve made a mental note to do this act when Jesse would appreciate it even more.<br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> As Steve manoeuvred Jesse into his arms  the younger man burrowed close  ignoring the aches from protesting muscles. They were good aches  they told Jesse he now belonged to the bigger man that nuzzled him lovingly.<br  /><br /> <br  /><br />  Love you  Steve   he whispered drowsily.<br  /><br /> <br  /><br />  Love you  angel. Sleep  Jess   Steve murmured  stroking the satin-smooth back of the beloved blond.<br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> ****<br  /><br /> <br  /><br />  Steve?  Jesse queried  anxiety colouring his voice. <br  /><br /> <br  /><br />  I m sorry  sweetheart   Steve s voice came from a short distance from the bed.  As much as I would love to wake up in the morning with you in my arms  I have a stake-out tonight. Remember? I have to go home and change. I left it as late as possible  angel.  Steve kissed the soft lips of his new lover  committing the taste and texture to memory until he could have the real thing again.  It ll be quite a while before I can ring you  Jess  but I will ring as soon as I can. Ok? <br  /><br /> <br  /><br />   K   Jesse whispered  trying to ignore the sting of tears. It was not Steve s fault he had to go. Jesse did remember the case Steve was working on that involved unsociable stake-out hours. He fished in his bedside locker and handed a key to the older man  a blush creeping over his cheeks.  So you can let yourself in   Jesse added.  You know...in case I m asleep or...whatever. <br  /><br /> <br  /><br />  Try and settle  sweetheart   Steve said  wishing he could stay. The uncertainty in Jesse s voice had brought out all the big man s protective instincts when it came to the smaller blond. He kissed Jesse again and again  gentling them each time as he massaged the back of the younger man s head. The combination quickly worked their magic  Jesse slipping back into sleep. Steve carefully fussed to ensure Jesse was well covered and warm before tip-toeing away  making certain the apartment was locked after his departure. <br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> As he drove home  three things were paramount in his mind: telling his Dad  getting Jesse to move in with him  as Steve had always worried about the younger man living alone in that particular area  and calling his new lover as soon as his schedule allowed.<br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> ****<br  /><br /> <br  /><br />  Hi  Dad   Steve called as he rushed into the beach house. However  Mark was not alone as he came to greet his son. A grim faced  dark-haired man was at his side.  Jim? What is it?  Steve asked  his hand automatically reaching towards his gun at the sight of the other detective.<br  /><br /> <br  /><br />  Hallerhan broke out of prison. Amanda is already taken care of. She s been taken  along with her sister  for a  nice family holiday  with two of my best men. Your Dad has had a call from Europe to say his sister is ill and you re working out of town on a case. Hallerhan is bound to make his way to Community General and try and find out where you are. That s where we expect to catch him. <br  /><br /> <br  /><br />  We re going into a safe-house for a couple of days  Steve   Mark added  holding up a small case.  I packed one for you. It s already in Jim s car. <br  /><br /> <br  /><br />  I have Mark s cell and I need yours  Steve. If Hallerhan tries calling  which he s likely to do  we want anything he says recorded as well as trying to trace him. Come on  I don t want to stay here a minute more than necessary. Let s go. <br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> Shocked by the news of the escaped murderer  worried for his Dad and Amanda and his mind in a whirl by the speed of the turn of events  Steve unthinkingly handed his cellphone to another detective that appeared from the living room to stand at Jim s side. He and Mark were then quickly ushered into Jim s car with another member of the older man s team and whisked away.<br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> It was only as they reached the safe-house that Steve had a sudden thought.<br  /><br /> <br  /><br />  Jesse   he said  eyes widening with shock that he had not thought of his lover earlier.  What about Jesse?  Hallerhan had been before Jesse s time  but that did not mean he would not be a target now.<br  /><br /> <br  /><br />  Your Dad s latest intern?  Jim asked with a careless shrug.  He s not considered to be in any real danger  but there will be some of my men in Community General and they can easily keep an eye on him. <br  /><br /> <br  /><br />  I have to call him. Let him know where I am  what s happening   Steve said.<br  /><br /> <br  /><br />  No way  Steve   Jim said  his voice incredulous.  No one can know you re here. You know that. <br  /><br /> <br  /><br />  I promised I d call him   Steve persisted  his mind imagining what Jesse would believe if there was no call.<br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> Jim eyed the distraught man  instantly deducing that there was more than a simple friendship at stake. He had seen Jesse Travis at Community General and knew he had to keep the young medic out of this equation as much as possible. Simultaneously hating himself but believing he was acting in Steve s  and Jesse s  best interest  the older detective changed his tack.<br  /><br /> <br  /><br />  Look  Steve   he said  his voice softening.  Jesse is safer if left in ignorance. You don t want a man like Hallerhan targeting Jesse do you? <br  /><br /> <br  /><br />  God  no   Steve whispered  instantly forcing from his mind the broken  dead bodies Hallerhan was responsible for.<br  /><br /> <br  /><br />  Then leave him out of it. If Hallerhan goes near him at Community General  my men will know. <br  /><br /> <br  /><br />  His apartment  Jim. Make sure someone stakes out his apartment  please. <br  /><br /> <br  /><br />  Ok   Jim nodded. It would be difficult to swing another man into the operation  but Jim decided to have a word with Steve s Captain. Perhaps there was someone that could be spared. He felt he owed Steve that much as he looked into his friend s worried eyes.  I ll sort something   he promised.<br  /><br /> <br  /><br />  Let s go through to the bedroom  son   Mark said gently  touching Steve s forearm to get the younger man s attention.  I think we are overdue a long talk.<br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> Father and son sat facing each other on the twin beds.<br  /><br /> <br  /><br />  Dad   Steve began  but was stopped by a gesture from the older man.<br  /><br /> <br  /><br />  No  let me   he said.  I admit I have always been attracted to women  but all I ever wanted for my children was them to be as happy as I had been with your mother. I wondered what kind of daughter-in-law I would have and I looked to see the glint in your eye for the girls who caught your attention and the  Look  that told me you thought you had found  The One . I quickly realised the glint appeared when you looked at certain boys  not girls. I hoped you knew I would accept your choice  whatever the sex  but I guess I presumed too much. I should have been more open. I wasn t surprised your marriage didn t last  but I was proud of you. I ve always been proud of you.  Mark concluded  smiling reassuringly at his son.<br  /><br /> <br  /><br />  I never realised you knew. I wasn t sure just how open-minded you would be. I guess we both made presumptions   Steve said.<br  /><br /> <br  /><br />  When I saw the way you and Jesse looked at each other  I expected you to be dating straight away. I wondered if I was wrong about Jesse. <br  /><br /> <br  /><br />  No  Dad. We were both nervous about ruining a good friendship and you know how Jesse can be riddled with self-doubt. I had just started to work on being more than friends with him when we got stuck in that lift. <br  /><br /> <br  /><br />  You mean...today?  Mark asked  eyes widening. <br  /><br /> <br  /><br />  Not just that   Steve said  needing his Dad to understand why he needed to badly to contact his young lover.  Jesse...he  well...I was his first   Steve muttered.  I had to leave him  Dad. I promised I d call. You know him. What s he going to think with no call and suddenly I m out of town  with everything supposedly arranged for me to go? <br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> Mark scrubbed at his eyes. He knew exactly what the younger man would think. However  there was a dangerous killer on the loose to think about  too. Reluctantly  his thoughts aligned with Jim. Jesse was safe if he was seen as just the newest intern under his mentorship and no more than just one of Steve s surfing friends. He gave a deep sigh.<br  /><br /> <br  /><br />  We need to pray Hallerhan is caught quickly  son   he said softly.  Jesse is safe if no one knows how important he is to both of us. He wasn t at Community General when Hallerhan was on trial so Jim is probably right. <br  /><br /> <br  /><br />  I guess so   Steve said  the veteran cop warring with the new  protective lover. <br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> Mark could see the dilemma. He truly hoped the criminal was apprehended quickly. For the sake of his son and that of the young man who had quickly become like a surrogate son  even if no one but he knew it at that particular moment.<br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> ****<br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> Jesse awoke bleary-eyed. His sleep had been fitful after Steve had left. He had missed Steve s solidity and warmth  his body behaving as if they had been sleeping together for months. He groaned as he moved. Not all his aches were due to the previous night s activities. He showered quickly and snagged a couple of painkillers to swallow with the last of his orange juice. He frowned as he saw the empty fridge. He was still undomesticated. He knew he had to shop soon  but he had a couple of really busy days coming up. He smiled at the thought of trying to cook for Steve and opted for eating out. He wondered if he would be able to look at Mark without blushing. Lastly he wondered when he would hear Steve s voice.<br  /><br /> <br  /><br />  I love you  Steve   he whispered  as he reached his door. With a deep breath  Jesse focused on what his upcoming day would be likely to bring at Community General.<br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> ****<br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> Mark watched sadly as Steve paced up and down like a caged tiger. It had been three days since they had arrived at the safe-house. Hallerhan was still at large and it had taken both Mark and Jim to all but sit on Steve to stop him running to Community General when a report of the escaped killer in the vicinity had reached the agitated blond s ears. <br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> Both men turned hopefully as a grimly smiling Jim strode into the room.<br  /><br /> <br  /><br />  Got him   he crowed.  Things can get back to normal.  He handed Steve and Mark their cell phones.  You got a call from Jesse  Steve   the older man muttered  some of his exuberance waning.<br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> Steve listened to the call  tears threatening to fall as he listened.<br  /><br /> <br  /><br />  Hi  Steve...um  it s me...ah...Jesse. You said you d call. I just...I hoped...I m sorry. Whatever I did  please  I m sorry. Please? Call me? <br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> Steve heard the hoarseness of his mate s voice and the way that the younger man finally broke down at the end of the call. Steve could imagine how much courage it would have taken for Jesse to call and then to have still heard nothing must have hurt him badly. The older man just hoped his lover would understand and forgive him.<br  /><br /> <br  /><br />  Why?  he asked Jim  glaring angrily at the other detective.<br  /><br /> <br  /><br />  Because you d have gone running to him  endangering you both. If Hallerhan had got hold of you two  and knew what that young man meant to you  we all know what Hallerhan would have put him through. I wasn t risking either of you. If he loves you as much as you love him  he ll just be grateful a psychotic killer has been re-caught and you and Mark are unhurt. Now get out of here and go put things right. <br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> ****<br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> Steve and Mark raced to Community General  knowing Jesse was due to be there. Both were confused to be unable to locate him. Another young doctor passing by stopped to give Mark a welcoming smile.<br  /><br /> <br  /><br />  I didn t know you d got back Dr Sloan   he said.  Is your sister well now? <br  /><br /> <br  /><br />  Yes  thanks   Mark said quickly.  Isn t Jesse on duty? Did he swap shifts? <br  /><br /> <br  /><br />  No  he came down with the  flu that s been doing the rounds   came the reply.  He had it the day we found you d been called away  but because a couple of others were off as well  he tried to work through it. We had to send him home yesterday morning when he virtually collapsed. He must have been running on fumes  he looked awful. <br  /><br /> </p><p> Thanks see you later   Mark shouted as he ran after Steve  leaving the other doctor to stare at their rapidly retreating forms.<br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> At Jesse s apartment  Mark did not argue when Steve simultaneously banged on the door as he used his new key. Both men bustled to the younger man s bedroom.<br  /><br /> <br  /><br />  Jesse!  Steve rushed to his lover s side.<br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> Jesse s face was pale  with dark shadows on the fragile skin under closed eyes. He was sweating and shaking and seemed unaware there was anyone in the room. <br  /><br /> <br  /><br />  Dad?  Steve asked  needing his father s judgment.<br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> Mark pressed his hand on Jesse s forehead. The younger man was very hot  but not dangerously so. He remembered a conversation with Jesse before the events of the past few days.<br  /><br /> <br  /><br />  Check his fridge  son   he said  as he continued to make a cursory check of his protÐ“Â©gÐ“Â©.<br  /><br /> <br  /><br />  Empty   came Steve s distraught voice.<br  /><br /> <br  /><br />  Let s get him home and on antibiotics   Mark said.  So long as his fever doesn t get worse and we can get fluids inside him  we can look after him. <br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> As Steve moved to scoop the fragile form into his arms  sad  bloodshot eyes opened to gaze at him.<br  /><br /> <br  /><br />  Sorry I wasn t good enough to love.  Jesse s voice was rough and pained and a tear slipped down the too-pale cheek.<br  /><br /> <br  /><br />  Yes you are  angel   Steve whispered  nuzzling against hot skin.  Almost too good for me  but I m not letting you go  baby. Never. Now just sleep and let me take care of you  Ok? <br  /><br /> <br  /><br />   K   Jesse agreed  becoming limp in Steve s arms. <br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> ****<br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> At the beach house  Steve ran a cool bath for his lover whilst Mark went to get antibiotics. Steve undressed to his boxers and then tenderly stripped Jesse. He laid him carefully in the cool water  sliding a flannel over the sick man s skin to help bring down his temperature. Steve felt his heart constrict every time confused azure orbs opened to see him and a cracked apology came from too-dry lips. The bigger man replied the same way each time  kissing Jesse and assuring the younger man he was loved. Dressing Jesse in a pair of his own boxers  Steve carried the feverish blond to his bed and slipped into bed with him  Jesse instantly nestling close. <br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> ****<br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> Steve only left his mate for necessities for the next thirty six hours. He and Mark urged Jesse to drink fluids  administered the antibiotics and assiduously monitored the younger man s progress.<br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> Finally their diligence was rewarded. Whilst Steve was taking a quick shower  Mark smiled with relief as Jesse s eyes opened and were lucid  if confused.<br  /><br /> <br  /><br />  Mark?  Jesse asked  his voice still hoarse.  Sister? <br  /><br /> <br  /><br />  She s fine  Jess   Mark said warmly.  I have something important to tell you. Before you got sick  do you remember hearing about an escaped convict? A man called Hallerhan?  Mark watched as Jesse s brow furrowed as he thought back and then he nodded.<br  /><br /> <br  /><br />  Dangerous   he husked.<br  /><br /> <br  /><br />  Very   Mark confirmed.  Steve and I were the star witnesses. We had to be taken to a safe house. That s where we ve been and why Steve couldn t contact you. He loves you very much  Jess   Mark added softly. <br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> Everything suddenly hit Jesse at once. He and Steve making love  not getting the promised call  his illness  being in Steve s bed  as good as naked  with Mark sitting at his bedside. He covered his eyes with his hands as tears began to fall.  He loves you very much.  Mark s words echoed in his head. Then he heard a much-missed voice.<br  /><br /> <br  /><br />  Is Jess awake  Dad? I thought I heard you talking. Hey  hey  it s ok  love.  Glancing at the bed  he saw Jesse open his arms and in a couple of strides he was at Jesse s side  pulling the sobbing younger man into his lap.  I love you  angel   he crooned.  Love you so much. Just settle  sweetheart.  He stroked Jesse s back  nuzzling his lover until Jesse began to control his clearly wayward emotions.<br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> After a few moments  Jesse s sobs began to abate and became little hiccups as the slender man eased back to gaze into Steve s face. He ran a finger in a feather-light touch over Steve s rugged face  tenderly tracing the cleft in Steve s chin that had always fascinated him.<br  /><br /> <br  /><br />  Not a dream   he whispered.  You were here. <br  /><br /> <br  /><br />  Yes  Jess. I was here. I m sorry you ever doubted I would be. <br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> Jesse stopped Steve with his finger over Steve s lips. His fuddled mind was starting to function more clearly. Steve and Mark had been in danger  but were safe now. Steve *did* love him  just as much as he loved Steve. He still felt tired and weak from his bout of  flu  but things were going to be fine. He urged Steve s head down and kissed him softly  too exhausted to do more.<br  /><br /> <br  /><br />  I love you  too   he husked.<br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> Grinning widely  Mark stood and stretched.<br  /><br /> <br  /><br />  If it s ok with you boys  I m getting my own shower and then I ll fix some soup. It ll be ready in an hour or so. Maybe Jess would like to get up for a while whilst we eat? <br  /><br /> <br  /><br />  Yeah  sure  Dad   Steve replied  his eyes never leaving Jesse s face.<br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> Mark shook his head  still grinning  and left his boys alone.<br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> Almost two hours later  with no sign of Steve or Jesse  Mark tip-toed to Steve s room. Not hearing any sounds he tapped on the door and opened it slowly. Then he stood  a soft smile playing on his lips.<br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> Steve was asleep on his back  Jesse draped over his chest. Steve s left arm was possessively around Jesse s back and his right held to Jesse s left arm that clung to the bigger blond. He backed out carefully. The soup would not spoil and he could easily serve it later. The boys needed their rest.<br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> ****<br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> Jesse was still nowhere back to his kinetic self  but was much improved after another two full days of mother-henning from Steve. He was starting to get a little frustrated as he and Steve had kissed and touched  but his older lover refused to do anything more energetic until Jesse was stronger. <br  /><br /> <br  /><br />  Ready to take a little drive  angel?  Steve asked  as he came into the beach house living room to sweep his lover into his arms and kiss breathless.<br  /><br /> <br  /><br />  Love to   Jesse panted honestly. Staying at home was making him a little stir-crazy. Even just unpacking his meagre belongings to mix and mingle with those in his new home had exhausted him the first day out of bed. A drive sounded just the thing.<br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> As they drove along  Jesse recognised the more exclusive area  where the beach homes actually owned the beach they were on and had their own private access. He was surprised when Steve drove into a large house s driveway and parked outside. Jesse blinked at the keys pressed into his hand.<br  /><br /> <br  /><br />  You open to door and I ll bring the stuff through   Steve said  a smile playing around his lips as he jumped out of the car.<br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> Jesse obeyed and stood in a large hallway  convinced his whole apartment could have fitted in the space. He watched Steve carry in a picnic box and sports bag and then come back with large beach towels and a sleeping bag.<br  /><br /> <br  /><br />  We can change through here   Steve indicated a doorway that led into a vast living room. As Jesse complied  changing into a pair of swimming briefs  Steve busied himself with the things they had brought  admonishing Jesse to wait in the house till he was changed as well.<br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> The slighter blond watched appreciatively as Steve finally stripped to pull on a pair of  Speedos  that showed off every curve of the bigger man s sex. Smiling shyly as Steve held out his hand  Jesse allowed himself to be led outside and gave a pleased gasp of surprise.<br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> A windbreak had been set up inside which Steve had laid the towels. The picnic basket had a half bottle of champagne in ice alongside it and was open displaying an assortment of nibbles. Sun lotion was ready and Steve was grinning happily as Jesse turned to face him.<br  /><br /> <br  /><br />  Peace  privacy and a beautiful lover   the older man rumbled  the sound seemingly designed to make Jesse harden instantly.  What more could I ask for? <br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> Jesse moaned his approval as Steve mated their lips  his tongue sweeping into Jesse s warm  wet cavern to urge Jesse s shyer muscle into his own to suck seductively. The two men wandered onto their own private beach.<br  /><br /> <br  /><br />  Would you like a quick swim  baby?  Steve asked.<br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> The application of sun lotion was the most erotic and arousing Jesse had ever known. Steve s large hands sliding over his skin left the younger man sporting an erection that not even his baggy Bermuda s could have hidden  much less the skimpy briefs he wore. However  Steve insisted they swam and Jesse found the warm sea almost as pleasurable as Steve s constant attention.<br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> Back on the beach  Steve set out the food and drink as Jesse relaxed  letting the sun s warmth permeate his body. He sat up to inspect his mate s offering smiling delightedly. There were large garlic prawns on skewers  smoked salmon and cream cheese on tiny blinis as well as a few plain crackers topped with caviar. Enough to take the edge off his growing appetite but nothing too heavy and he smiled his approval. <br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> They fed each other the titbits of food  washing them down with sips of champagne. To finish  Steve produced some pieces of rich  dark  gourmet chocolate. As the pieces began to melt  Jesse giggled and then moaned his approval as Steve dabbed melted chocolate on his nipples to lick off slowly and sensually. <br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> Steve lapped away the last of the chocolate  but continued the oral exploration of his lover s smooth skin. As he nibbled his way across Jesse s ribs  he removed the younger man s swimming briefs and admired the slender shaft that jutted from its nest of golden curls.<br  /><br /> <br  /><br />  So beautiful  Jess   Steve said  looking into his lover s eyes.  So very  very beautiful.  He bent down as Jesse s arms wrapped around his neck and kissed his young lover. He tasted the richness of the chocolate and the dryness of the champagne and something uniquely *Jesse*.<br  /><br /> <br  /><br />  Make love with me?  Jesse husked as they parted.<br  /><br /> <br  /><br />  Soon  angel   Steve promised.  Roll over  baby   he added as he removed his own swimwear. His erection was already in full force  the head a rich shade of plum. However  the older man remembered something Jesse had enjoyed from their previous lovemaking and intended to indulge himself simultaneously. As soon as Jesse had wriggled himself into a comfortable position  Steve knelt between carefully parted legs. He stroked the satin-smooth skin of the delectable globes before spreading them wide to blow gently over the tight pink rosebud of Jesse s entrance.<br  /><br /> <br  /><br />  Oh  Steve   Jesse moaned  trying to push his hips upwards.<br  /><br /> <br  /><br />  Relax  baby   Steve crooned.  Just enjoy.  He covered each pert cheek with licks and butterfly kisses  teasing Jesse with the occasion sweep of his tongue over the furled flesh. Finally he took heed of the breathy pleas of his lover. He began a slow  ever-decreasing circle around Jesse s fluttering entrance. He folded his tongue and began a gentle pushing until he was granted entry  both men moaning in unison. He thrust inside the tight channel  relishing the sharper  earthier taste of his mate. He spread Jesse as wide as possible  pushing his tongue deep  feeling the narrow strait begin to relax. Steve s tongue drove in again and again  the bigger male relishing the soft cries of pleasure from his mate.<br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> Steve gave a parting kiss to the saliva-slick entrance before rolling Jesse onto his back. He gave his lover a feral grin as he saw the lust-darkened eyes and hard  dripping erection. He reached for the lube  still in the basket and coated a single finger. It slid easily inside Jesse and Steve quickly coated and inserted a second. The younger blond was so relaxed that it took little time before Steve had three fingers thrusting easily and Jesse was writhing and moaning  ready for his lover.<br  /><br /> <br  /><br />  Want you inside me  Steve. Please. <br  /><br /> <br  /><br />  Ride me  baby?  Steve replied  slathering his drooling shaft generously with slick gel. He lay down groaning as Jesse knelt astride him. None of his lust-fuelled fantasies came close to the reality as the slender man knelt up astride him and his penis nudged the delicate opening to his lover s body. Steve felt the initial resistance to penetration as Jesse tried to take him into his smaller body. Steve moved his hands to Jesse s back  rubbing soothing circles as he murmured encouragements.  Let me in  baby. Just relax and it let me in. It s gonna feel so good  sweetheart.  <br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> His softly spoken words helped relax Jesse and the guardian muscles slowly unclenched. As they did  Steve reverently controlled Jesse s easing onto his hardness  each incremental centimetre he entered the tight channel connecting the lovers that tiny bit more. He held Jesse s cheeks spread wide as he dictated how slowly the younger man descended. He was as desperate as Jesse to be buried fully in his mate  but a slow and steady progress would insure that the younger man did not get hurt. Finally  Jesse was seated against Steve s groin  his lover fully sheathed inside him.<br  /><br /> <br  /><br />  Oh  Steve   Jesse finally panted.  Good. So full. So full of you.  <br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> Jesse reached for his lover and Steve moved his hands from Jesse s cheeks to intertwine their fingers. Jesse barely needed to move  his blood-hot channel was involuntarily clenching and unclenching around Steve s rod and the tiniest undulation rubbed his jewel. Slowly...carefully  he began a slow glide up and down the shaft impaling him. <br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> Steve watched his lover perform the ageless dance of love above him. It was a beautiful  erotic tableau  Jesse s head thrown back  eyes closed  lips parted and glistening as a small pink tongue peeked out to lick at them. Steve could see how Jesse concentrated on the sensation of him filling the younger man. <br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> The world ebbed away from the two men on the beach. The sound of the sea was replaced with the almost silent music of flesh sliding on flesh and soft murmurs of pleasure. <br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> Steve began to thrust his hips  a moan from his partner indicating that the additional stimulation to his sweet spot was appreciated.<br  /><br /> <br  /><br />  Steve  more  please   Jesse pleaded. His orgasm was just there  a shimmering entity that sent dulcet bolts throughout his slender frame and bright lights dancing behind his closed lids. He just needed...needed...<br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> Steve pulled Jesse down onto his chest  trapping the smaller man s erection between their two sweat-sheened bellies. Jesse moaned in response  buying his face into Steve s neck  his hands clasping at broad shoulders  clearly relishing the additional friction. Steve s hands moved to Jesse s cheeks  firmly squeezing the globes damp with sweat from the younger man s lovemaking.<br  /><br /> <br  /><br />  Come for me  angel   he encouraged  moving to lick and nip at Jesse s neck as his hips pumped vigorously. It was enough to push Jesse over the edge. Steve groaned at the sensation of his primed flesh milked by Jesse s channel as the slender blond came  head thrown back screaming Steve s name  his body finally reaching the tantalising climax. Enveloping Jesse in his arms  his seed pumping deep into his lover s body as his mate s semen bathed them both  Steve roared his passion and possession.<br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> It took a few moments before the older man recovered from his intense orgasm  grinning as he realised Jesse was out cold. He eased from Jesse s tender depths and used baby wipes to cleanse their bodies the younger blond barely stirring. Steve opened the sleeping bag  settling his lover inside and stretching out beside him. When Jesse next woke  if the sleeping man felt strong enough  they could have a final swim before heading home. Steve smiled lovingly at his precious bundle  pleased to have been able to surprise his lover. He sighed his happiness as he nestled closer. He was looking forward to them spending the rest of their lives together.</p></p>
</body>
</html>]]></description>
		<wfw:commentRss>http://yougayfuck.com/2009/05/05/gives-himself-a-fuck/feed/</wfw:commentRss>
		<slash:comments>0</slash:comments>
		</item>
		<item>
		<title>Hot long haired</title>
		<link>http://yougayfuck.com/2009/03/28/hot-long-haired/</link>
		<comments>http://yougayfuck.com/2009/03/28/hot-long-haired/#comments</comments>
		<pubDate>Sat, 28 Mar 2009 07:12:23 +0000</pubDate>
		<dc:creator>admin</dc:creator>
				<category><![CDATA[You Gay Fuck]]></category>

		<guid isPermaLink="false">http://yougayfuck.com/2009/03/28/hot-long-haired/</guid>
		<description><![CDATA[<html>
<head>
<title></title> 
</head>
<body>
<h3</h3>
<h4>Hot long haired str8 stud</h4>
<p><a href="http://www.pridethumbs.com/cjb/gal35/?nats=MTYzOTE1MDozOjI,0,0,0," target="_blank"><img src="http://tfl.allgaylust.com/pt/14/4d5825b143.jpg" alt="Hot long haired str8 stud" border="0"></a></p>
<h3></h3>
<p>Kiss of Life  Of Sorts<br /> <br /> <p><i>This is my first offering to you all. I have loved reading what you have all done  and must congratulate each and every one of you on jobs well done. I hope you enjoy this as much as I did writing it. I hope it s not too long winded  but I started with something that actually happened to me and I needed to tell it how it was. Hope you enjoy  and any comments  good or bad  are always welcome  or even drop me a line. Thanks again.<br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> I have never been interested in men  and I don t think I have ever found myself attracted to a man  at least the whole of man (hehe). As life unfolds I have learnt that it is better to regret decisions and actions once you ve made them  rather than regret never doing it in the first place. And though regret is not how I would describe this story it certainly falls into this category. Enjoy!</i><br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> *<br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> It was<!--more--> a typical winter s day in November when the bell rang for end of class. The guys were all off arranging the latest  get together   and so I made my weary way towards the gym. I opened the door to the locker room and saw no one else around  which was good because tonight I could really do with it being quiet.<br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> As I sat my bag down in front of my locker I jumped out of my skin  when I heard the sound of the door  as I spun around I saw Mr. Robbins  our gym teacher.<br  /><br /> <br  /><br />  Hi Tom  you alone?  He said somewhat disapprovingly   You know it s not safe to work out alone. <br  /><br /> <br  /><br />  I know Mr. Robbins  but there is never anyone else here. <br  /><br /> <br  /><br />  Well  I was going to do a small set this evening  I ll help you out. <br  /><br /> <br  /><br />  Great  thanks Mr. Robbins   I said bouncing back into action.<br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> For the next hour or so we worked out and chatted about various things  school  girls  sports  the normal topics of conversation that were heard in the gym. We moved between the free weights and machines until we came to the bench press.<br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> Mr Robbins went first and I stood above his head watching the weight as he made his way through his set. This was the first time I noticed it. As I stood mindlessly concentrating on the job at hand  my eyes wandered around  and along Mr Robbins torso. As my eyes reached the waist band of his shorts they stopped for a brief moment deciding if what the saw was real.<br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> Due to Mr Robbins position  lying on his back on the stiff bench  the shorts he was wear had fallen flattish across his body. I say flattish due to the fact that now clearly visible was a large  long bulge lying along his leg. With each steady push of the barbell the mysterious lump rolled from one side to the other on Mr Robbins thigh in a calm hypnotic motion  but all too soon with a guttural grunt  from below Mr Robbins finished his set and sat up.<br  /><br /> <br  /><br />  Your turn Tom   He said covering his face with a towel. <br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> We switched positions and I steadied myself to start my set. As I leant my head back and looked upwards I saw Mr Robbins 6 4  frame towering above and then my eyes were attracted by a whole new marvel of size.<br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> From my vantage point and thanks in no small part  (no pun intended)  to his height  I was looking straight up the leg of his shorts. If I thought the sight of the bulge was mind blowing it was nothing compared to the real thing. There dangling in front of my eyes  only a matter of inches from my face  was the largest cock I had ever seen. It hung like a pendulum swaying gently from side to side  and had me mesmerised.<br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> I completed my set and reluctantly sat up and wiped my sweat up with my towel  all the while dreaming of one thing  and the constant yearning to see it again. <br  /><br /> <br  /><br />  Okay!  Mr Robbins said stretching as he did so   I gotta hit the showers and make a move  you coming? <br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> HIM!?! SHOWERS!?! COMING!?! Well if I wondered when I would get another opportunity to see the mammoth appendage  it was short lived. I nodded agreement and tried my best not to rush into the locker room and pick out a good seat. <br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> As I entered my heart rate was soaring and I thought the anticipation was going to kill me. I stripped down with my back to the open room and more importantly  Mr Robbins. I heard the distant sound of a shower being started and allowed myself to relax a little before tucking my now semi erect dick into my towel and slowly turning.<br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> I made my way tentatively toward the shower room  preparing myself for the situation ahead. As I entered the shower room I could clearly see Mr Robbins at the far side  with only the dividing wall obscuring my view. I walked forward slowly undoing my towel and placing it gently on a hanger  never for once letting my eyes leave the sight of Mr Robbins in front of me.<br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> I marvelled in quiet joy as I watched this man gently rubbing his broad chest and strong arms  obvious to the excited audience he had. I moved closer and started the shower next to him  as I did Mr Robbins turned and smiled  continuing to soap up his chiselled torso  and I couldn t blame him. He was standing slightly to one side so my view was unfortunately obscured  that was until he turned with his back to the shower and tilted his head back and stretched  letting the warm water cascade down across his satiny body.<br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> I Closed my eyes and with a deep breath I turned. My eyes must have had a mind of their own  some people may have taken in the sight before them  but my mind only wanted one thing  cock! And there it was in all its glory  surely the nicest 8  of man I would ever see in my life.<br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> The water fell  sliding down it s shaft  following every sculptured vein from base to enormous head  resting on two large taut balls  swinging slowly as he moved. I was in wonderland  I wanted to reach out and touch it  wondering how big it would get.  How could any woman get that into her mouth?  I thought to myself  wishing to try.<br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> As I drank in every second I could  I reached out and knocked my shower gel of the shelf  Mr Robbins snapped his head forward in surprise  and just as quickly I pulled my gaze away from his cock. And that s when it happened. With a slight smile Mr Robbins bent down and as soon as he did he slipped and fell backward onto the hard tiled floor with a loud thud. I stood for a moment shocked and silent waiting for him to stand back up  but he didn t. I moved to his side   Mr Robbins  Are you okay?  Nothing. <br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> Sitting there wondering what to do  I glanced around me looking for some way to help him. As I did so my eyes found their way back to his delicious cock  resting calmly across his thigh. At that moment any concern for the helpless teacher lying in front of me was gone  only the beauty of this gorgeous cock remained. My breathing increased and my heart pound as I saw my opportunity.<br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> Reaching out a shaking hand  I gently lifted the heavy snake upwards. As I pulled down and the large purple head sprang into view  and then disappeared just as fast  as I slowly began stroking his dick. I can t explaining the feelings I was experiencing  even soft I couldn t fit my fingers around the thick shaft. I continued moving my hand up and down its full length and watched in awe as it slowly got harder with each stroke. I glanced quickly away  never once letting go  and saw Mr Robbins was still unconscious oblivious to the special treatment he was getting.<br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> I resumed my vigil over my new toy  I couldn t help but let out a low gasp as I felt  what I could only assume  was its full size expanded in my hand. I removed my hand for a moment and marvelled at the long veins running down the 12  cock that was now gently bobbing up and down on top of Mr Robbins stomach. His balls were as impressive as the rest of him  lying quietly between his legs  I reached down and lifted them onto his thigh  the shear weight of them in my hand was astounding. I gave them a gentle squeeze and moved my hand up and regained my grasp of his rock hard cock.<br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> Resuming my pumping of his shaft I again asked the question   How could any woman get that into her mouth?  And as before I needed to find out. I moved slightly to the side and positioned myself inline with this magnificent specimen. <br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> Pointing his cock straight up I bent forward and gently licked the hot angry head of his cock  as I did a sharp flex through the shaft seemed to speak its appreciation. As soon as my tongue touched the animal I was gently caressing I was lost in cock-lust  I dived down in one sharp motion locking my lips over the mushroom shaped head and tried to move further. I felt the silky head slide over my tongue sending electric shocks throughout my body  I bottomed out at the back of my throat and gagged. At once I was both scared and exhilarated at the thought of what I was doing  but I didn t stop for long. I went straight back to work  trying to push as much of this hard salami into my throat as possible. On my fifth attempt I pushed through the reflex to gag and with a slight pop I felt the delicious head slide further into my throat. At this point I was still only managing to swallow about 7  and even though I was a novice  that was just not good enough.<br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> I continued stroking the obelisk before me as I started licking from the tip  only pausing to lick the now slimy head  as it oozed surprisingly tasty pre-cum. I continued down the shaft until I was faced with the swollen balls at its base. I slowly lick across the bald sac  sucking and kissing each one in turn  I tried to swallow one but I found that was a harder task than the cock they supported. I moved myself back towards the tip of his dick suitably confident that this time there would be no stopping me. Pausing for a split second  then plunging my head forward and forcing him back down my throat.<br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> This time I managed to force another few inches in  I froze for a moment trying to get used to the feeling of being filled so completely  as I did so I swallowed  not that I could  but that one reflex by my muscles throat seemed to make his cock grow even more and almost like climbing a rope I crawled further down his shaft. I pulled off for a moment to catch my breath and once again confident  I slid back down the glistening shaft swallowing as I went  inch by inch my swallow technique moved me closer to my goal until only one inch remained.<br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> With a slight pause I closed my eyes and pushed further  all of a sudden I felt an abrupt halt as my nose pushed against Mr Robbins Stomach. My eyes flashed open and a smile crossed my lips with pride  or at least as much as one could with 12  of manly cock meat down your throat. I felt speared  stabbed  impaled and never more turned on. I slid slowly off enjoying every second and feeling  stroking as I went. With a gentle pop he left my throat and a messy  noisy slurp he slipped from my mouth  I sat back happily milking his cock with both hands as I smiled wickedly about my achievement.<br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> I was completely gone by then  my eyes were glazed and I only had one thought in my being. COCK! And not just any cock. I continued jerking his cock up and down  while licking his balls  I returned to the head and again sunk down across the velvety head sucking like a man possessed. Up and down  picking up speed as I went only one more goal existed for me now  I had to taste him  no  I needed to taste him. Ploughing my face willingly onto his majestic pole I was wild  as I massaged and stretched his balls I felt them tense and flicker  then if at all possible the large purple head  now buried being milked as best I could by my throat  grew even large. It took me by surprise but the feeling was still amazing.<br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> I pulled his cock back and rested the head on my tongue as I licked and pumped in unison waiting for the inevitable  and then I got my reward. An almighty torrent of hot liquid battered the roof of my mouth and slid down my throat  followed by another  then another  more and more filled my throat I swallowed as fast as I could but I could only handle so much. Thick streams of hot cum leaked from the corners of my mouth and oozed down the hard shaft. I continued to swallow and tried to lick up every drop as I went.<br  /><br /> <br  /><br />  I thought you d never manage it   I froze and looked up to see Mr Robbins  slightly dazed but propped up on his elbows smiling a knowing smile at me. All I could do was stare up still with a thick cock stuck in my mouth  and gallons of cum spilt across my chin and lips.  Don t stop on my account  I may not have come around after that fall if it wasn t for the kiss of life   he said with a look of lust in his eyes.<br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> Looking into his eyes my heart rate calmed and shock turned to relief as I let my head slowly start bobbing up and down once more to finish the job. He was my teacher after all  who was I to argue? </p> a typical winter s day in November when the bell rang for end of class. The guys were all off arranging the latest  get together   and so I made my weary way towards the gym. I opened the door to the locker room and saw no one else around  which was good because tonight I could really do with it being quiet.<br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> As I sat my bag down in front of my locker I jumped out of my skin  when I heard the sound of the door  as I spun around I saw Mr. Robbins  our gym teacher.<br  /><br /> <br  /><br />  Hi Tom  you alone?  He said somewhat disapprovingly   You know it s not safe to work out alone. <br  /><br /> <br  /><br />  I know Mr. Robbins  but there is never anyone else here. <br  /><br /> <br  /><br />  Well  I was going to do a small set this evening  I ll help you out. <br  /><br /> <br  /><br />  Great  thanks Mr. Robbins   I said bouncing back into action.<br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> For the next hour or so we worked out and chatted about various things  school  girls  sports  the normal topics of conversation that were heard in the gym. We moved between the free weights and machines until we came to the bench press.<br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> Mr Robbins went first and I stood above his head watching the weight as he made his way through his set. This was the first time I noticed it. As I stood mindlessly concentrating on the job at hand  my eyes wandered around  and along Mr Robbins torso. As my eyes reached the waist band of his shorts they stopped for a brief moment deciding if what the saw was real.<br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> Due to Mr Robbins position  lying on his back on the stiff bench  the shorts he was wear had fallen flattish across his body. I say flattish due to the fact that now clearly visible was a large  long bulge lying along his leg. With each steady push of the barbell the mysterious lump rolled from one side to the other on Mr Robbins thigh in a calm hypnotic motion  but all too soon with a guttural grunt  from below Mr Robbins finished his set and sat up.<br  /><br /> <br  /><br />  Your turn Tom   He said covering his face with a towel. <br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> We switched positions and I steadied myself to start my set. As I leant my head back and looked upwards I saw Mr Robbins 6 4  frame towering above and then my eyes were attracted by a whole new marvel of size.<br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> From my vantage point and thanks in no small part  (no pun intended)  to his height  I was looking straight up the leg of his shorts. If I thought the sight of the bulge was mind blowing it was nothing compared to the real thing. There dangling in front of my eyes  only a matter of inches from my face  was the largest cock I had ever seen. It hung like a pendulum swaying gently from side to side  and had me mesmerised.<br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> I completed my set and reluctantly sat up and wiped my sweat up with my towel  all the while dreaming of one thing  and the constant yearning to see it again. <br  /><br /> <br  /><br />  Okay!  Mr Robbins said stretching as he did so   I gotta hit the showers and make a move  you coming? <br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> HIM!?! SHOWERS!?! COMING!?! Well if I wondered when I would get another opportunity to see the mammoth appendage  it was short lived. I nodded agreement and tried my best not to rush into the locker room and pick out a good seat. <br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> As I entered my heart rate was soaring and I thought the anticipation was going to kill me. I stripped down with my back to the open room and more importantly  Mr Robbins. I heard the distant sound of a shower being started and allowed myself to relax a little before tucking my now semi erect dick into my towel and slowly turning.<br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> I made my way tentatively toward the shower room  preparing myself for the situation ahead. As I entered the shower room I could clearly see Mr Robbins at the far side  with only the dividing wall obscuring my view. I walked forward slowly undoing my towel and placing it gently on a hanger  never for once letting my eyes leave the sight of Mr Robbins in front of me.<br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> I marvelled in quiet joy as I watched this man gently rubbing his broad chest and strong arms  obvious to the excited audience he had. I moved closer and started the shower next to him  as I did Mr Robbins turned and smiled  continuing to soap up his chiselled torso  and I couldn t blame him. He was standing slightly to one side so my view was unfortunately obscured  that was until he turned with his back to the shower and tilted his head back and stretched  letting the warm water cascade down across his satiny body.<br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> I Closed my eyes and with a deep breath I turned. My eyes must have had a mind of their own  some people may have taken in the sight before them  but my mind only wanted one thing  cock! And there it was in all its glory  surely the nicest 8  of man I would ever see in my life.<br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> The water fell  sliding down it s shaft  following every sculptured vein from base to enormous head  resting on two large taut balls  swinging slowly as he moved. I was in wonderland  I wanted to reach out and touch it  wondering how big it would get.  How could any woman get that into her mouth?  I thought to myself  wishing to try.<br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> As I drank in every second I could  I reached out and knocked my shower gel of the shelf  Mr Robbins snapped his head forward in surprise  and just as quickly I pulled my gaze away from his cock. And that s when it happened. With a slight smile Mr Robbins bent down and as soon as he did he slipped and fell backward onto the hard tiled floor with a loud thud. I stood for a moment shocked and silent waiting for him to stand back up  but he didn t. I moved to his side   Mr Robbins  Are you okay?  Nothing. <br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> Sitting there wondering what to do  I glanced around me looking for some way to help him. As I did so my eyes found their way back to his delicious cock  resting calmly across his thigh. At that moment any concern for the helpless teacher lying in front of me was gone  only the beauty of this gorgeous cock remained. My breathing increased and my heart pound as I saw my opportunity.<br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> Reaching out a shaking hand  I gently lifted the heavy snake upwards. As I pulled down and the large purple head sprang into view  and then disappeared just as fast  as I slowly began stroking his dick. I can t explaining the feelings I was experiencing  even soft I couldn t fit my fingers around the thick shaft. I continued moving my hand up and down its full length and watched in awe as it slowly got harder with each stroke. I glanced quickly away  never once letting go  and saw Mr Robbins was still unconscious oblivious to the special treatment he was getting.<br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> I resumed my vigil over my new toy  I couldn t help but let out a low gasp as I felt  what I could only assume  was its full size expanded in my hand. I removed my hand for a moment and marvelled at the long veins running down the 12  cock that was now gently bobbing up and down on top of Mr Robbins stomach. His balls were as impressive as the rest of him  lying quietly between his legs  I reached down and lifted them onto his thigh  the shear weight of them in my hand was astounding. I gave them a gentle squeeze and moved my hand up and regained my grasp of his rock hard cock.<br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> Resuming my pumping of his shaft I again asked the question   How could any woman get that into her mouth?  And as before I needed to find out. I moved slightly to the side and positioned myself inline with this magnificent specimen. <br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> Pointing his cock straight up I bent forward and gently licked the hot angry head of his cock  as I did a sharp flex through the shaft seemed to speak its appreciation. As soon as my tongue touched the animal I was gently caressing I was lost in cock-lust  I dived down in one sharp motion locking my lips over the mushroom shaped head and tried to move further. I felt the silky head slide over my tongue sending electric shocks throughout my body  I bottomed out at the back of my throat and gagged. At once I was both scared and exhilarated at the thought of what I was doing  but I didn t stop for long. I went straight back to work  trying to push as much of this hard salami into my throat as possible. On my fifth attempt I pushed through the reflex to gag and with a slight pop I felt the delicious head slide further into my throat. At this point I was still only managing to swallow about 7  and even though I was a novice  that was just not good enough.<br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> I continued stroking the obelisk before me as I started licking from the tip  only pausing to lick the now slimy head  as it oozed surprisingly tasty pre-cum. I continued down the shaft until I was faced with the swollen balls at its base. I slowly lick across the bald sac  sucking and kissing each one in turn  I tried to swallow one but I found that was a harder task than the cock they supported. I moved myself back towards the tip of his dick suitably confident that this time there would be no stopping me. Pausing for a split second  then plunging my head forward and forcing him back down my throat.<br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> This time I managed to force another few inches in  I froze for a moment trying to get used to the feeling of being filled so completely  as I did so I swallowed  not that I could  but that one reflex by my muscles throat seemed to make his cock grow even more and almost like climbing a rope I crawled further down his shaft. I pulled off for a moment to catch my breath and once again confident  I slid back down the glistening shaft swallowing as I went  inch by inch my swallow technique moved me closer to my goal until only one inch remained.<br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> With a slight pause I closed my eyes and pushed further  all of a sudden I felt an abrupt halt as my nose pushed against Mr Robbins Stomach. My eyes flashed open and a smile crossed my lips with pride  or at least as much as one could with 12  of manly cock meat down your throat. I felt speared  stabbed  impaled and never more turned on. I slid slowly off enjoying every second and feeling  stroking as I went. With a gentle pop he left my throat and a messy  noisy slurp he slipped from my mouth  I sat back happily milking his cock with both hands as I smiled wickedly about my achievement.<br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> I was completely gone by then  my eyes were glazed and I only had one thought in my being. COCK! And not just any cock. I continued jerking his cock up and down  while licking his balls  I returned to the head and again sunk down across the velvety head sucking like a man possessed. Up and down  picking up speed as I went only one more goal existed for me now  I had to taste him  no  I needed to taste him. Ploughing my face willingly onto his majestic pole I was wild  as I massaged and stretched his balls I felt them tense and flicker  then if at all possible the large purple head  now buried being milked as best I could by my throat  grew even large. It took me by surprise but the feeling was still amazing.<br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> I pulled his cock back and rested the head on my tongue as I licked and pumped in unison waiting for the inevitable  and then I got my reward. An almighty torrent of hot liquid battered the roof of my mouth and slid down my throat  followed by another  then another  more and more filled my throat I swallowed as fast as I could but I could only handle so much. Thick streams of hot cum leaked from the corners of my mouth and oozed down the hard shaft. I continued to swallow and tried to lick up every drop as I went.<br  /><br /> <br  /><br />  I thought you d never manage it   I froze and looked up to see Mr Robbins  slightly dazed but propped up on his elbows smiling a knowing smile at me. All I could do was stare up still with a thick cock stuck in my mouth  and gallons of cum spilt across my chin and lips.  Don t stop on my account  I may not have come around after that fall if it wasn t for the kiss of life   he said with a look of lust in his eyes.<br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> Looking into his eyes my heart rate calmed and shock turned to relief as I let my head slowly start bobbing up and down once more to finish the job. He was my teacher after all  who was I to argue? </p></p>
</body>
</html>]]></description>
		<wfw:commentRss>http://yougayfuck.com/2009/03/28/hot-long-haired/feed/</wfw:commentRss>
		<slash:comments>0</slash:comments>
		</item>
		<item>
		<title>an anal checkup</title>
		<link>http://yougayfuck.com/2009/03/18/an-anal-checkup/</link>
		<comments>http://yougayfuck.com/2009/03/18/an-anal-checkup/#comments</comments>
		<pubDate>Wed, 18 Mar 2009 16:04:48 +0000</pubDate>
		<dc:creator>admin</dc:creator>
				<category><![CDATA[You Gay Fuck]]></category>

		<guid isPermaLink="false">http://yougayfuck.com/2009/03/18/an-anal-checkup/</guid>
		<description><![CDATA[<html>
<head>
<title></title> 
</head>
<body>
<h3</h3>
<h4>Guy bent over for an anal checkup</h4>
<p><a href="http://www.straightboygalleries.com/galleries/collegeboyphysicals/pictures/69/index.php?nats=MTA2MDQzOjM6MTEx,0,0,0," target="_blank"><img src="http://tfl.allgaylust.com/pt/16/b0efc06d04.jpg" alt="Guy bent over for an anal checkup" border="0"></a></p>
<h3></h3>
<p>The Light Sleep<br /> <br /> <p>I woke from a light sleep feeling strangely horny  I often have a raging hard on but I relieve this with a bit of DIY. I walked into the bathroom and looked at myself in the mirror. I studied the wrinkles and saggy skin  turned on the cold water to freshen up. I splashed cold water on my face making me shiver.<br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> I look at the mirror again as the water dripped from me  I started as I saw a figure standing behind me. Turning around fast to see who was there. I was alone  water still dripping from my face. I felt very uneasy about what I knew I had seen. I washed  shaved  dried and left the bathroom. Making sure it was still empty as I left. I walked into the kitchen to get some breakfast as felt someone or something touch me as I opened the cupboard. Again I was feeling uneasy but I knew I was alone  I got eat sitting in a chair with the back against the wall. <br<!--more-->  /><br /> <br  /><br /> Still uneasy I went into the bedroom to get dressed. As I removed my pyjama bottoms I felt a cold hand touch my cock end making it stir. I jumped back and rushed to get dressed  I knew this wasn t happening  what could be happening. I had lived in the flat for 2 years without anything happening before.<br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> I moved fast to get ready for work and left slamming the door behind me. Leaving who ever or whatever it was inside. I felt better in the open. More secure  but not alone. I walked for 4 minutes until I reached the underground station  waited for my train and got on. It was very full for the time of day so I stood at one end of the carriage alone except for a guy about my age.<br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> The train left the station and made its way to the next station about 3 minutes away. A little way into the journey the train stopped between stations  the lights dimmed and went out for w few seconds. As the lights came back on the guy standing next to me was smiling at me. It was a smile that took me off guard. As he smiled he turned towards me so no one could see and stroked his cock. It was hard and making a tent out of his trousers. I stood there shocked. The train moved again and finally got to the station. The door opened and the guy walked towards the door as pasted me he turned and made a comment bout seeing me tomorrow morning.<br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> The rest of the day was uneventful  except for some strange smiles I was getting from some of the guys who worked in the building. I didn t even know some of them. At the end of the day I decided to visit the local cinema just off the main road where I worked. It was a Wednesday and it was showing an adult film called the Virgin Night. It was about a young girl while walking home gets chatted up by 2 guys who finally take her to the local park and take her virginity. <br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> I entered and stood at the back waiting for my eyes to become accustomed to the light before choosing where to sit. I notice that there were about 50 guys sitting a part from each other. I found a seat by myself  took my coat off and settled down to watch the film. The film started with the young girl walking down the road when these 2 guys walked up to her and started to chat to her. After a few minutes the guys walked off with her into the park and then the action started. I sat there thinking I wish life were that easy. The girl was very attractive  short blond hair and a very nice figure. I was wishing I was there to fuck her. I hadn t been with a girl for sometime  let alone fuck one.<br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> As the action started I looked around saw no one was near so I stroked my cock through my trousers. Once again I felt that I was not alone. I looked around to see the nearest guy was a few seats away. The feeling was stronger this time but all of a sudden I could not move my arms. I was beginning to worry  then I felt a cold hand touching my trousers. I could see the material moving under the pressure of the invisible hand. I sat mesmerised as I felt the zip being pulled down and then my trousers with my underwear being pulled down my legs. Off my feet and thrown a few seats way. My shirt was ripped off leaving me naked in the middle of a cinema. <br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> Guys sitting around me came closer to see what I was doing. Some had their cocks out stroking them while watching me. They sat there watching me as the invisible hand wanked me slowly  getting faster and faster. My cock responding to the hard wanking it was receiving. No one said anything just watched in amazement. The wanking was so aggressive I was lifting my hips off the chair trying to control the pace. The invisible hand left my cock and I slumped backing in the chair. Suddenly I felt fingers twisting my nipples  I screamed in pain. A sharp high pitch scream making everyone turn around to see what was happening. <br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> A guy gasped as he saw me looking down as my cock was lifted off my stomach and the foreskin was rolled down  up and down. I could see my pubic hair move as the invisible sexual beast sucked my cock down its throat. I could only think it was its nose that was making the mark. I dropped my head back ready to scream again when I felt a large hard cock enter my mouth and down my throat in one swift movement. My hands were freed and I was able to move  with the cock still in my mouth I felt in front of me and found an invisible shape. A perfect form  curves of cheeks  bring them forward I found the large hanging balls to go with the cock.<br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> I was being fucked by at least 2 invisible guys. Ghost  aliens  magic I didn t care this was the best incident I had very experienced in my whole miserable life. The 2 cocks left my body and I was forcibly moved until I was hanging over the chair in front of me. I saw some guys getting closer to watch  mouths opening in disbelieve  cocks in hand wanking. As I looked around in this obscene position I felt my head being pulled back and a cock enter my mouth again. I am sure the guys nearest to me could see my cheeks bulge with a cock. Some guys had the clearest view as my arse cheeks were pulled apart and my arse hole open up as a cock was forced into me. The cock was pushed in pulled out and in again. I am sure they could see my hole open and close as I was being entered. This went on for ages as I was being abused  or just fucked or just enjoying being used as a male pussy.<br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> Both of the my fuckers came at the same time  spunk was dripping out of my arse and mouth as the cocks were with drawn. Guys around me gasped as they realised I had been fucked by something invisible. One guys told me it was amazing to watch someone being fucked but not seeing who was doing the fucking. I was given my clothes back  I dressed  walked out and finally got home on very unsteady legs. <br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> I got in undressed and turned on the taps on the bath. I tested the water and got in. I sank down into the water and looked at my abused body. Bruises were growing where I had been gripped and held. I could still taste the spunk in my mouth and as I washed I could feel spunk dripping out of my arse. I hadn t been dreaming 2 very large cocks had fucked me  over and over again. I had no idea who had happened done it but I didn t care either. I washed  dried  dressed and sat having a drink  thinking about what had happened. The room seemed very still  calm  alone.<br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> Later I decided to go to bed  got ready and pulled the quilt over my aching body. I slept lightly  waking when I felt movement on the bed. It couldn t be happening again  not so soon after the last assault. This time I felt more hands pulling the quilt away from my body  fingers ripping my pyjamas off with more fingers pinching and probing me. I was just a puppet to these things that had no intention of stopping until they had all fucked me and made me drink their spunk. I shouted out at them to stop  all I felt was a slap on my arse and a finger probe my depths quickly after. <br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> I was fucked and sucked all night. I had no idea how many guys there were. The strangest thing was to watch my hand wank and invisible cock. My fingers didn t reach around the base  it had an enormous cock head. I soon realised how big it was when it was forced into my mouth  a large hand held my head and I was face fucked until I drank all the spunk that was washed into my gapping mouth.<br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> It wasn t until daylight before they left me to sleep. Covered in cum  cum drying on my skin  in my hair  seeping from the corner of my mouth. I was too weak to go to work  I phoned in saying that I was not feeling to well. I dosed all day not sure if I was going to be woken again. One part of me wanted it  another part scared that they might take it too far and fuck me to death. I laughed to myself thinking that was the best way to die being fucked  but not a gangbang of oversize cocks.<br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> I returned to work a few days later  I had been woken at night but only for nice easy fucking  nothing rough only one guy. I still had no idea who was behind all this strange experiences. I knew when they were around as other guys would look at me in surprise as if I had touched them  made them hard and horny.<br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> I m still in the same house  living by myself  still having the mysterious visitations by my wondrous fucking machines. I don t want to move just in case they come with the flat and I lose out.</p></p>
</body>
</html>]]></description>
		<wfw:commentRss>http://yougayfuck.com/2009/03/18/an-anal-checkup/feed/</wfw:commentRss>
		<slash:comments>0</slash:comments>
		</item>
		<item>
		<title>strip poker</title>
		<link>http://yougayfuck.com/2009/03/03/strip-poker/</link>
		<comments>http://yougayfuck.com/2009/03/03/strip-poker/#comments</comments>
		<pubDate>Tue, 03 Mar 2009 12:02:53 +0000</pubDate>
		<dc:creator>admin</dc:creator>
				<category><![CDATA[You Gay Fuck]]></category>

		<guid isPermaLink="false">http://yougayfuck.com/2009/03/03/strip-poker/</guid>
		<description><![CDATA[<html>
<head>
<title></title> 
</head>
<body>
<h3</h3>
<h4>Two cute twinks sucking cocks and assfucking after a strip poker game</h4>
<p><a href="http://www.boyscollection.net/wm58804/Sporty-guy-poses/index.html" target="_blank"><img src="http://tfl.allgaylust.com/pt/12/a7e6f2f261.jpg" alt="Two cute twinks sucking cocks and assfucking after a strip poker game" border="0"></a></p>
<h3></h3>
<p>Christening the Couch Ch. 01<br /> <br /> <p>Laying in his bed  engrossed in his favorite daydream about his roommate  Trey  Tye felt his cock begin to swell  reaching for it  he wrapped his fist around the thickening shaft and set up a friction that matched the intensity of his thoughts which began with slow  erotic visions.<br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> Envisioning TreyÐ²Ð‚â„¢s smooth  naked body in the shower with the steaming water and soap lather sluicing down the defined muscles of his back  down  further down over his rock hard ass  Tye reached out his hands following the path of the water  feeling TreyÐ²Ð‚â„¢s muscles ripple and flex as he arched into the caress  gasping as he felt TyeÐ²Ð‚â„¢s fingers trail down his spine and slip briefly into the crack of his ass. TyeÐ²Ð‚â„¢s hands moved faster on his dick as he pictured rubbing his finger around the rim of TreyÐ²Ð‚â„¢s hole  circling it again and again  feeling him shiver in ecstasy as he leaned<!--more--> his forehead against the wall  fingers clutching at it as he gave himself up to the sensations caused by his roommateÐ²Ð‚â„¢s finger.<br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> Tye reached around and ran his palm over TreyÐ²Ð‚â„¢s rock hard cock and down over his balls  the water slickening his touch and earning a moan of desperation from Trey who  ever so slightly  thrust his hips backward in a silent plea. Unable to wait any longer  Tye took the bar of soap and inserted it between TreyÐ²Ð‚â„¢s cheeks  rubbing it up and down his crack  being aided by the desperate rocking of TreyÐ²Ð‚â„¢s hips. Putting the soap back  Tye stepped closer to Trey and put his plum-sized cock head to TreyÐ²Ð‚â„¢s crack  barely touching and teasing him with it. <br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> Ð²Ð‚ÑšOh god  TyeÐ²Ð‚Â¦just fuck me dammitÐ²Ð‚Â¦Ð²Ð‚Ñœ Trey moaned  truly desperate now  he needed TyeÐ²Ð‚â„¢s dick up his ass and now. Tye could wait no longer and began to part TreyÐ²Ð‚â„¢s cheeks  barely touching his hole. Gripping TreyÐ²Ð‚â„¢s hips  he began to push forwardÐ²Ð‚â€<br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> A loud crash from the living room brutally jerked Tye out of his daydream and sent him scrambling for his boxers. Putting them on  he went to investigate the noise  and upon opening his bedroom door  discovered what it was: Trey coming home from a kegger completely shit-faced and almost passed out on the floor.<br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> Ð²Ð‚ÑšFuck!Ð²Ð‚Ñœ Tye said to himself  his dick still as hard as concrete and thinking  Ð²Ð‚ÑšI was about this close to fucking him in my dream and what happens? The fucking asshole had to fuck it up!Ð²Ð‚Ñœ Walking to his drunken roommate  Tye checked to make sure he was alive and picked him up and half-carried him to the couch by the front door. <br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> Closing the door (Trey forgot apparently)  Tye leaned him against it  stripped him to his boxer-briefs (usual roommate courtesy for the drunken counterpart whichever one it may be at that time) and went to take the cushions off the couch and fold out the hide-a-bed. However  before he could get to the front of the couch  Trey fell forward and fell ass over head on the arm of the couch  his head resting comfortably on the cushions. Moving to lean him against the door again  Tye stopped when Trey was vertical again.<br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> Ð²Ð‚ÑšHowcumu wonÐ²Ð‚â„¢give me a blow job Janie? IÐ²Ð‚â„¢m good to you  arenÐ²Ð‚â„¢t I?Ð²Ð‚Ñœ Tye was shocked when Trey grabbed his hand and rubbed it against the growing bulge in his underwear until he belatedly realized that Trey must think he was his girlfriend  Janie. <br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> Taking care of his roommate (out of fantasy context) had allowed his dick to deflate a little  but it shot right back up again as his roommate used TyeÐ²Ð‚â„¢s hand to rub his dick. Not realizing Trey had let go  Tye kept rubbing  his brain still trying to catch up with the sudden shortage of blood circulating there  until he saw Trey taking his boxer-briefs off  saying  Ð²Ð‚ÑšOhh yeahÐ²Ð‚Â¦thatÐ²Ð‚â„¢s a good girl  Janie  yeahÐ²Ð‚Â¦stroke my dick. Come on baby  you wanna suck it doncha? Yeah you do.Ð²Ð‚Ñœ And with that  he began to push TyeÐ²Ð‚â„¢s head down to his dick  telling Ð²Ð‚ÑšherÐ²Ð‚Ñœ to suck it.<br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> This was the first time Tye had been this close to another guyÐ²Ð‚â„¢s dick and hesitated for a couple seconds before the persistent prodding of TreyÐ²Ð‚â„¢s hands and words got him to take a tentative lick  then another. He licked TreyÐ²Ð‚â„¢s dick like a lollipop  up and down the shaft in long firm strokes of his tongue and then swirling it all around the sides and top of the head  dipping into the slit for the tiny drops of precum forming there. Ð²Ð‚ÑšYeah  thatÐ²Ð‚â„¢s a good girl Janie  suck it nowÐ²Ð‚Â¦ Ð²Ð‚Ñœ Trey pushed his dick into TyeÐ²Ð‚â„¢s mouth until it his the back of his throat. Eagerly  Tye bobbed his head up and down the shaft as Trey gently fucked his mouth  mumbling incoherently about Janie all the while.<br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> Tye pulled his mouth off TreyÐ²Ð‚â„¢s dick and very gently nibbled is way around the rim of the head and down the ridge toward his balls where he began to suck them into his mouth  laving them with his tongue. As he licked his way back up the shaft  Trey suddenly gripped his hair and thrust his cock into his mouth  ramming it down his throat. Tye could hardly breathe as Trey began to fuck his mouth harder and faster  he could tell Trey was close. He fell into a rhythm with TreyÐ²Ð‚â„¢s thrusts that allowed him to breathe easier and massaged TreyÐ²Ð‚â„¢s balls as he sucked more eagerly  wanting to taste his roommateÐ²Ð‚â„¢s spooge on his tongue. <br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> TreyÐ²Ð‚â„¢s balls began to rise and Tye pulled TreyÐ²Ð‚â„¢s dick out of his mouth so that only the head remained in and jacked the shaft with his hand. Seconds later  he was rewarded with a loud cry of ecstasy from Trey and several spurts of his hot  spicy  salty cum on his tongue  there was a lot of it and he had to keep swallowing as fast as he could so that none would be lost. As the spasms running through TreyÐ²Ð‚â„¢s body came to a rest  his fists let go of TyeÐ²Ð‚â„¢s hair and he collapsed against the door  panting out  Ð²Ð‚ÑšOoohhhÐ²Ð‚Â¦god Janie  that was niceÐ²Ð‚Â¦Ð²Ð‚Ñœ<br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> TyeÐ²Ð‚â„¢s dick was painfully hard and dripping now and he was determined to have his roommate one way or another. He started rubbing TreyÐ²Ð‚â„¢s cock until it began to grow again and just as Trey was starting to get into it (still thinking it was Janie)  Tye tipped him over the arm of the couch so that his ass was at just the right height and his head was again resting on the cushion. Ð²Ð‚ÑšHuhÐ²Ð‚Â¦Janie? Whateryou doinÐ²Ð‚â„¢?Ð²Ð‚Ñœ Trey asked  confused.<br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> Ð²Ð‚ÑšSssshhÐ²Ð‚Â¦TreyÐ²Ð‚Â¦its okÐ²Ð‚Â¦itÐ²Ð‚â„¢s me  Tye. EverythingÐ²Ð‚â„¢s going to be ok  IÐ²Ð‚â„¢m gonna take care of you nowÐ²Ð‚Â¦you do trust me  right?Ð²Ð‚Ñœ Tye asked soothingly as his hands wandered over TreyÐ²Ð‚â„¢s muscular back  massaging gently.<br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> Ð²Ð‚ÑšYeahÐ²Ð‚Â¦I trust Tye  Tye take careameÐ²Ð‚Â¦feels good TyeÐ²Ð‚Â¦Ð²Ð‚Ñœ He slurred sleepily.<br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> Ð²Ð‚ÑšGood boy. IÐ²Ð‚â„¢m going to make you feel even better Ð²Ð‚Ñœ Tye half whispered into his roommateÐ²Ð‚â„¢s ear  soothingly running his hands down TreyÐ²Ð‚â„¢s back and ass  spreading his cheeks. Placing a glob of spit right on his hole  preparing him for what was to come.<br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> Ð²Ð‚ÑšWhy you touchinÐ²Ð‚â„¢ myass Tye? You shouldnÐ²Ð‚â„¢t touch my ass Tye.Ð²Ð‚Ñœ He began to lift himself off the couch to look at Tye who was getting ready to fit his dick to TreyÐ²Ð‚â„¢s hole.<br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> Ð²Ð‚ÑšI told you  IÐ²Ð‚â„¢m gonna make you feel good  Trey. You said you trusted meÐ²Ð‚Â¦was that a lie?Ð²Ð‚Ñœ He said disapprovingly as he started rubbing TreyÐ²Ð‚â„¢s dick again.  <br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> Ð²Ð‚ÑšN-n-noooo lieÐ²Ð‚Â¦mmmÐ²Ð‚Â¦oooohhhÐ²Ð‚Â¦Ð²Ð‚Ñœ Trey moaned  totally at the mercy of his body as his hips thrusting against the couch arm.<br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> Ð²Ð‚ÑšThen just go with itÐ²Ð‚Â¦no one has to knowÐ²Ð‚Â¦no oneÐ²Ð‚Â¦Ð²Ð‚Ñœ Tye whispered as the pad of his finger circled TreyÐ²Ð‚â„¢s hole firmly  sending shivers of delight through his body making him gasp into the cushion.<br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> Ð²Ð‚ÑšNo one knowÐ²Ð‚Â¦ Ð²Ð‚Ñœ Trey sighed and gave himself up to the sensations his roommate was wreaking on him.<br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> As he continued to stroke TreyÐ²Ð‚â„¢s dick  Tye used is other hand to continue rimming his hole  watching it wink at him in response. Every few circles  he would dip his finger in slightly and pull out  teasing him  watching TreyÐ²Ð‚â„¢s hips lift up  following his fingers each time. Tye was waiting to hear him beg  he could see a trail of precum go down the side of the couch  puddling at the floor and knew Trey was getting desperate.<br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> Ð²Ð‚ÑšPÐ²Ð‚â„¢ease Tye  fuck meÐ²Ð‚Â¦no one knowÐ²Ð‚Â¦fuck me  no one knowÐ²Ð‚Â¦ Ð²Ð‚Ñœ he begged looking back at Tye  his eyes pleading and on fire with lust.<br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> Unable to resist any longer  Tye spit in his hand and lubed up his very painfully hard cock and spread TreyÐ²Ð‚â„¢s cheeks. Gripping his shaft  Tye fitted his head to TreyÐ²Ð‚â„¢s hole and slowly pushed forward  watching the hole slowly expand around his cock. He heard Trey moaning in pleasure and pain as his hole stretched around his dick but he couldnÐ²Ð‚â„¢t stop  he had wanted this for so long and it was finally happening. He forged ahead slowly but couldnÐ²Ð‚â„¢t stop  shushing TreyÐ²Ð‚â„¢s cries of pain and pleas to pull it out. Reaching down  he stroked TreyÐ²Ð‚â„¢s dick  eliciting moans of pleasure to mingle with the pain and told Trey to relax and allow his cock to slide in. Finally  after several minutes  TyeÐ²Ð‚â„¢s dick was buried to the hilt in TreyÐ²Ð‚â„¢s ass.<br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> Gripping TreyÐ²Ð‚â„¢s hips  he slowly pulled out a couple inches and slid back in  hearing a shocked sound of pleasure from Trey. Ð²Ð‚ÑšDozat again Ð²Ð‚Ñœ Trey ordered. Tye made a longer  slower thrust this time  sliding over the same spot as before. Ð²Ð‚ÑšOh god yesÐ²Ð‚Â¦more  faster!Ð²Ð‚Ñœ Trey was a bitch in heat now  begging to be fucked and loving it. Tye pulled out so that only head remained and rammed it back in hard  upon hearing a grunt of delight from Trey  he began to thrust faster  and harder knowing Trey was loving every bit of it. <br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> To thrust harder  Tye pulled TreyÐ²Ð‚â„¢s hair  arching him back with one hand and grabbing onto his shoulder with the other  now getting moans of pleasure with each thrust. Noticing their reflection in the window  Tye turned TreyÐ²Ð‚â„¢s head to look and as Trey looked at himself getting fucked and the look on his face  he tensed up and shot his load all over the couch arm. Seconds later  Tye thrust for the last time and rammed his dick deeper into TreyÐ²Ð‚â„¢s ass than ever before  shooting his spooge into his tight  hot depths shouting  Ð²Ð‚ÑšMINE! Ð²Ð‚Ñœ before collapsing exhaustedly onto TreyÐ²Ð‚â„¢s back.<br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> As they rested  Trey whispered  Ð²Ð‚Ñšyours.Ð²Ð‚Ñœ </p></p>
</body>
</html>]]></description>
		<wfw:commentRss>http://yougayfuck.com/2009/03/03/strip-poker/feed/</wfw:commentRss>
		<slash:comments>1</slash:comments>
		</item>
		<item>
		<title>stupid prohibitions</title>
		<link>http://yougayfuck.com/2009/03/01/stupid-prohibitions/</link>
		<comments>http://yougayfuck.com/2009/03/01/stupid-prohibitions/#comments</comments>
		<pubDate>Sun, 01 Mar 2009 09:18:38 +0000</pubDate>
		<dc:creator>admin</dc:creator>
				<category><![CDATA[You Gay Fuck]]></category>

		<guid isPermaLink="false">http://yougayfuck.com/2009/03/01/stupid-prohibitions/</guid>
		<description><![CDATA[<html>
<head>
<title></title> 
</head>
<body>
<h3</h3>
<h4>Two sexy guys forget about all stupid prohibitions and just get into the closet to give each other nice tough shag. Watch these sexy dogs co...</h4>
<p><a href="http://fhg.smutexpert.com/gaywc/001p_lavatory_banging/03/index.html?id=pesick" target="_blank"><img src="http://tfl.allgaylust.com/pt/14/ec736ff7eb.jpg" alt="Two sexy guys forget about all stupid prohibitions and just get into the closet to give each other nice tough shag. Watch these sexy dogs co..." border="0"></a></p>
<h3></h3>
<p>After Work Ch. 01<br /> <br /> <p><i>The following story is 100% true  it happened to me one night when I was 20.</i><br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> I had just come home from work  I was pretty tired but felt like watching a few movies. I grabbed a couple of titles from under my bed and went down stairs to release some tension. I m a tall well built guy  but kinda shy. I live by myself and haven t had a solid relationship for about 6 months  but have had numerous one night stands with both men and women  although I do prefer women  I will go for guys if they are attractive. <br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> Anyway  I went down stairs and took my clothes off and put a video in the vcr. I sat down and pushed play on the remote  on came the video  it was of two big guys fucking a sexy looking blond woman  one guy was ramming her from behind  and the other guy was being sucked off. This made me extremely horny  so I started to stroke my cock. Then<!--more--> the guy that was being sucked pulled away and walked behind the other guy and started licking his hole  this almost sent me over the edge but I managed to hold off Cumming. He put some gel on his cock and rammed the other guy deep in the ass  as he was fucking the blond. I couldn t take it anymore  but I didn t want to come  so I put some clothes on and went to the bar in town. <br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> I was so horny  I didn t care were I got it from  all I wanted sex. I walked in the door and looked around to see if there were any good looking people  I didn t really see many there  so I sat down at the bar and ordered a drink. I was there alone for no longer than 10 minutes when I looked across and saw an older gentleman looking at me  he was probably in his mid fifties  so I flirted with him from a far for a while. He waved at me to come over  so I grabbed my drink and sat next to him. His name was Greg and he was pretty solid looking  with good taste in clothes. We talked for about 5 minutes before we started speaking what was on both of our minds  we needed to fuck.<br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> We got up and walked towards his car  he said he lived near buy so we were to go to his house. He had a BMW  so it looked like he earns a fair bit of money and was well off. We got in the car and pulled out of the driveway. It was only 50 metres down the road before I had his cock out and in my mouth. It was a beautiful cock  smooth and fat  and about 8 inches. I have a nice cock  but its only 7 inches  so not as big. But it tasted so sweet. He was hard in seconds as I was working my throat muscles around his big tool. He was steering with one hand and forcing my face down on his cock with the other. I ve only sucked cock a few times  but by the sounds of his moaning  he was enjoying it  and was close to pumping his cum down my throat. I gripped his shaft hard and sucked his cock head with all my power and it was too much for him  he pulled over and almost passed out with such an intense orgasm. He sent so much sperm flying down my throat  it just wouldn t stop  and I had to ram my face down on it to get it all. He started driving again as I licked his cock clean and put it back in his pants and zipped him up.<br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> It wasn t long before we pulled up to his apartment  but the drive seemed to take forever. We got out and walked along the path to get to his apartment. He unlocked the door and we both walked in. It was a huge apartment  very modern looking  but before I had any more time to admire the room  he had grabbed me and pushed me to the floor and was kissing me deep. He was pushing his tongue in and out of my mouth like a dance. At the same time he was massaging the bulge in my pants and playing with my nipples under my shirt with the other hand. He stopped kissing me long enough to say  I want your cock   so we started undressing each other quickly because we were both ready for it.<br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> Soon we were both naked  so I lay down on the floor and he sits just above my knees. I closed my eyes and moaned as soon as I felt his warm velvet tongue engulf my prick. It was like he was an expert  he would slowly go down to the base of my shaft so it was all the way up his throat  then he would suck hard and pull up to the tip of my head  then ram down and come up again. My head was spinning  I was getting the blowjob of my life. He kept this up for about a minute before I was ready to come  so he put the head inside his mouth and squeezed my balls. I started shouting and shaking as the sperm erupted from my cock and shot straight down his throat. He sat there with his head on my cock till it slipped out. Then he slid up and kissed me with some of my come on his tongue.<br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> We layed together for about five minutes touching and kissing before he said get on all fours  so I got up and got into position. He was behind me for a little while before I felt his tongue push into my ass  it felt so amazing. Id never been rimmed before so it was a new sensation for me. He pushed it in and out and licked around my hole for about a minute  then came to look me in the face and said that s for later. He then got on his back and slipped under me for a 69. My mouth straight away found his cock  but I decided to take it real slow so that it would last longer. A moan escaped my lips as his he pulled my ass down so it would ram my cock down his throat  he was so good at deep throating a cock. I found it so hard to concentrate on sucking him while he was assaulting my cock. He just kept pushing my ass down so that I was fucking his throat. Then I noticed something touching my hole  it was warm and wet  I wondered what it was while I was sucking  I relaxed with the thought that it must have been Greg s finger massaging me  but then with a ripping pain it drove into my ass with what felt like 8 or 9 inches. I looked behind me and there was another man about the same age as Greg. Greg pulled away from my cock and said I hope you don t mind I invited a friend his name is Jake  I just pushed my ass back to meet more of his cock and rammed my mouth down on Greg s prick. They both laughed as Jake said  man you ve found a live one tonight Greg.  <br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> I was in so much joy  being stuffed in the ass and sucked was such a great feeling. They had it timed so well  Jake would pull out and Greg would go up  and then Jake would push all the way in and Greg would pull out. Greg shuffled up a bit  so I looked back and saw Greg under Jakes balls licking him out. Greg pushed me up and got out from under me  and Jake laid on his back. Greg grabbed me and positioned me over Jakes cock. He pointed it to my ass and forced me down on it by the shoulders  and then Jake reached up and pulled me close to his body. I knew what he wanted to do. They were going to double fuck me. I was worried that it would hurt  but real excited too. I could feal Greg squirting some lube onto my hole and then I felt the head press against my hole. I wondered how they hell they would both fit  they both have good-sized cocks  but I was too horny to care. Greg pushed hard with all his strength as I yelped with a half pleasure half pain feeling. My ass was so filled with cock  I was in bliss. Greg worked his cock in so that they were both in full and then they started to pump up and down.<br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> Every time one they thrust up  it would hit my prostate and send a chill up my spine. I knew I wouldn t last long  and the force they were both using  I knew they wouldn t either. Greg wrapped his arms around my neck tightly and Jake grabbed onto my hair as I knew they would come soon  the room was full of the sounds of us three screaming and grunting as I was suddenly hit by jet after jet of both of there come. We were all exhausted and collapsed into a pile of naked wet bodies. As soon as they recovered there breathing  they both sucked on my cock and balls until I was coming over both of their face  hair and chests. They sucked me off until I was soft and we fell asleep together. <br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> Me  Greg and Jake had more encounters together  and I am so glad that I went to that bar. </p></p>
</body>
</html>]]></description>
		<wfw:commentRss>http://yougayfuck.com/2009/03/01/stupid-prohibitions/feed/</wfw:commentRss>
		<slash:comments>0</slash:comments>
		</item>
		<item>
		<title>sunflowers and massages</title>
		<link>http://yougayfuck.com/2009/02/20/sunflowers-and-massages/</link>
		<comments>http://yougayfuck.com/2009/02/20/sunflowers-and-massages/#comments</comments>
		<pubDate>Fri, 20 Feb 2009 11:52:16 +0000</pubDate>
		<dc:creator>admin</dc:creator>
				<category><![CDATA[You Gay Fuck]]></category>

		<guid isPermaLink="false">http://yougayfuck.com/2009/02/20/sunflowers-and-massages/</guid>
		<description><![CDATA[<html>
<head>
<title></title> 
</head>
<body>
<h3</h3>
<h4>Handsome 20 y.o. guy poses naked surrounded by sunflowers and massages his lovely cock</h4>
<p><a href="http://www.boyscollection.net/wm58804/q030/index.html" target="_blank"><img src="http://tfl.allgaylust.com/pt/13/494769d213.jpg" alt="Handsome 20 y.o. guy poses naked surrounded by sunflowers and massages his lovely cock" border="0"></a></p>
<h3></h3>
<p>Boys Will Be Boys<br /> <br /> <p>Heavy  wet snow was putting the windshield wipers to the supreme test and they were failing. Slowly  the snow was being pushed onto the previous pile until the wipers had to quit. It would be impossible for me to go on  so I tried to get over to the side of the road and out of danger. The wheels were spinning but I was going nowhere. The dashboard clock read 02:15. A bar s sign twinkled through the large snowflakes. Getting to the bar through snow that seemed to be falling at a foot a minute was a formidable task.<br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> The lights inside of the bar had been dimmed to one point before off. A  too dark  hallway twisted and turned several times before the checkroom became visible.  What time d ya close?  I asked the giant-sized  bald guy.<br  /><br /> <br  /><br />  Whenever   He said  handing me a ticket for my coat. There was another short hallway with a half-turn that led me to<!--more--> the serving bar  in the middle of a very large ballroom. The light level was so low that I thought I might ve been the only customer  although  I could hear talking and laughing. I ordered a draught beer. I hadn t had one in quite a long time and thought I d enjoy a change. It was a big change from what I was used to  it was served in a waxed  cardboard cup.  What time d ya close?  I asked the effeminate-looking barman.<br  /><br /> <br  /><br />  Whenever   he replied  smiling dutifully. I remembered the tune but not the name of the song  Whenever  Whenever. I thought it might ve been from the Broadway show  Annie. It really didn t matter.<br  /><br /> <br  /><br />  Like  what time is whenever?  I couldn t help laughing.<br  /><br /> <br  /><br />  Well   he said  thinking it over   I guess ya could say  whenever is when the guy comes in for the next shift.  He smiled with his eyes.<br  /><br /> <br  /><br />  Hey  that s great  I guess I can stay for a while yet  huh? <br  /><br /> <br  /><br />  You re welcome to stay till whenever   he said  actually laughing  this time.  Seriously  though  the official closing time is supposed to be 03:00 but  unofficially it s whenever. <br  /><br /> <br  /><br />  Maybe ya could let me have another beer whenever you have time.  I laughed silently  believing I was in wheneverland.<br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> I was somewhat surprised. No  shocked would be a better word. I was shocked  when my eyes had adjusted to the darkness  to observe two young guys at the bar  hugging and kissing. At first I d thought they were standing  facing one another  and just talking. I d never seen anything like that and wondered how come the barman was ignoring them. Being able to see reasonably well  now  I glanced at the couples dancing. The light wasn t good enough yet  I guessed  all the couples seemed to be boys.<br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> Then  I realized I hadn t been much brighter than the bulbs  when one of the boys I d seen kissing  was now sitting on the bar  getting a blow-job from the other boy. When the barman approached them I feared it might ve been to put a stop to my entertainment. But  no  he casually moved the bowls of nuts and potato chips out of harms way and went on with his chores.<br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> On my other side  at the bar  I watched as one guy was withdrawing his hand from inside the back of another s pants then he smelled his fingers. I watched the ritual being repeated  continually. Motioning the barman to come over  I asked   Did you see what that guy s doing? <br  /><br /> <br  /><br />  What s he doing?  The barman asked.<br  /><br /> <br  /><br />  He s sticking his fingers in that guy s ass then smelling them! <br  /><br /> <br  /><br />  I m sure the guy washed well  beforehand. <br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> Yes  indeed  this is a gay bar  I concluded. I had nowhere else to go  so I thought I d just stay and enjoy the unusual  entertaining performances. I took my beer and went around the bar to the back of the room to be sure I wasn t missing anything. It was actually becoming good fun. Especially on the numerous occasions when I had my butt squeezed by guys passing by. The first time it happened  I turned to see who had done it. The guy was looking back with an enormous smile on his face. After that  I didn t bother to look. There were several pool tables at the end of the room but nobody was in that area. I went over and took a cue just to form a bridge and pretend play. Of course  there weren t any balls on the table. I turned to replace the cue when someone took me by the arm. I turned to see who it was and suddenly I was being held by my other arm  as well. I had no idea where they came from. One moment I was alone  the next there were at least six guys around me.  Wazzup  guys?  I nervously asked.<br  /><br /> <br  /><br />  Nothin s up  man  we jus wanna play with ya  on the pool table   one replied  setting them all to laughing. I was relieved that it was nothing more than a game of pool they were interested in.<br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> Well. let go of my arms so I can get a cue. <br  /><br /> <br  /><br />  Naaw  ya wont need a cue  mister gorgeous  let us help you onto the table.  He laughed as I was suddenly lifted off my feet to be stretched out on the pool table.<br  /><br /> <br  /><br />  What the fuck s goin  on?  I asked  sharply  though I already suspected what was planned for me. Before I could call for help  one of them had jumped onto the table and pushed a long  fat cock into my mouth. My face was being viciously fucked while my pants were being pulled off. Oh  no  I thought  they re gonna fuck my butt  too.<br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> Roughly  they raised my legs and pushed my knees up near my shoulders. Perspiring profusely  I smelled like Sumo wrestler s armpit. I tried to brace myself psychologically in anticipation of the excruciating pain I d have to endure when a big knob is forced up my tight ass. But it didn t happen that way. Instead  I felt the incredible sensation of a warm tongue digging into my hole. Alternating between the tongue wash and an ass-fucking by several strong fingers  my cock sprang up.<br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> Everyone was nude by now. A guy straddled me to suck my cock deeply into his throat. He was exceptionally gorgeous with a brush cut and a sweet smile that he quickly tried to change into a scowl when he saw me scoping his face. He thought he should retain the spirit of the attack  I guessed. Now  there was no need  at all  to hold me down- I had become a very willing victim. Even the cum that was  at that very moment  slithering down my throat was exciting me. Now  my face-fucker having exhausted his resources  I could ve called for help  but why would I want to  now?<br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> I understood that they had every reason to believe I was one of them  and that I would really get off on their simulated stage play. .<br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> The great mouth  blowing me  moved back since there was more room. I grasped the opportunity and urged him back enough that I was able to lick his creamy  smooth ass and dig for his delicious caviar. His body  quaking violently  he sucked me with even more enthusiasm.<br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> When an obscenely enormous knob was finally rammed up my drooling butt hole  I was ready for it. It was as though the large knob  serving as a plunger  had created pressure that caused my cum to explode into the boy s mouth. It was the most fantastic orgasm I d ever had.<br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> Too soon  it had come to a climax. The gorgeous boys had dispersed in all directions. The cute  blond boy who remained  and had been one of those that had held my arms  hadn t participated in any of the truly enjoyable activities so  I kinda felt sorry for him. I went to him and opened his pants to extract a very nice cock. Then I reverently knelt before him to suck him well past his huge orgasm. Now  walking around the bar  some of his thick cum  still being savoured in my mouth  I kept my eyes peeled for any other cute boys  for whom I could feel sorry  before the snow removal equipment could come to fuck it all up.</p> the serving bar  in the middle of a very large ballroom. The light level was so low that I thought I might ve been the only customer  although  I could hear talking and laughing. I ordered a draught beer. I hadn t had one in quite a long time and thought I d enjoy a change. It was a big change from what I was used to  it was served in a waxed  cardboard cup.  What time d ya close?  I asked the effeminate-looking barman.<br  /><br /> <br  /><br />  Whenever   he replied  smiling dutifully. I remembered the tune but not the name of the song  Whenever  Whenever. I thought it might ve been from the Broadway show  Annie. It really didn t matter.<br  /><br /> <br  /><br />  Like  what time is whenever?  I couldn t help laughing.<br  /><br /> <br  /><br />  Well   he said  thinking it over   I guess ya could say  whenever is when the guy comes in for the next shift.  He smiled with his eyes.<br  /><br /> <br  /><br />  Hey  that s great  I guess I can stay for a while yet  huh? <br  /><br /> <br  /><br />  You re welcome to stay till whenever   he said  actually laughing  this time.  Seriously  though  the official closing time is supposed to be 03:00 but  unofficially it s whenever. <br  /><br /> <br  /><br />  Maybe ya could let me have another beer whenever you have time.  I laughed silently  believing I was in wheneverland.<br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> I was somewhat surprised. No  shocked would be a better word. I was shocked  when my eyes had adjusted to the darkness  to observe two young guys at the bar  hugging and kissing. At first I d thought they were standing  facing one another  and just talking. I d never seen anything like that and wondered how come the barman was ignoring them. Being able to see reasonably well  now  I glanced at the couples dancing. The light wasn t good enough yet  I guessed  all the couples seemed to be boys.<br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> Then  I realized I hadn t been much brighter than the bulbs  when one of the boys I d seen kissing  was now sitting on the bar  getting a blow-job from the other boy. When the barman approached them I feared it might ve been to put a stop to my entertainment. But  no  he casually moved the bowls of nuts and potato chips out of harms way and went on with his chores.<br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> On my other side  at the bar  I watched as one guy was withdrawing his hand from inside the back of another s pants then he smelled his fingers. I watched the ritual being repeated  continually. Motioning the barman to come over  I asked   Did you see what that guy s doing? <br  /><br /> <br  /><br />  What s he doing?  The barman asked.<br  /><br /> <br  /><br />  He s sticking his fingers in that guy s ass then smelling them! <br  /><br /> <br  /><br />  I m sure the guy washed well  beforehand. <br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> Yes  indeed  this is a gay bar  I concluded. I had nowhere else to go  so I thought I d just stay and enjoy the unusual  entertaining performances. I took my beer and went around the bar to the back of the room to be sure I wasn t missing anything. It was actually becoming good fun. Especially on the numerous occasions when I had my butt squeezed by guys passing by. The first time it happened  I turned to see who had done it. The guy was looking back with an enormous smile on his face. After that  I didn t bother to look. There were several pool tables at the end of the room but nobody was in that area. I went over and took a cue just to form a bridge and pretend play. Of course  there weren t any balls on the table. I turned to replace the cue when someone took me by the arm. I turned to see who it was and suddenly I was being held by my other arm  as well. I had no idea where they came from. One moment I was alone  the next there were at least six guys around me.  Wazzup  guys?  I nervously asked.<br  /><br /> <br  /><br />  Nothin s up  man  we jus wanna play with ya  on the pool table   one replied  setting them all to laughing. I was relieved that it was nothing more than a game of pool they were interested in.<br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> Well. let go of my arms so I can get a cue. <br  /><br /> <br  /><br />  Naaw  ya wont need a cue  mister gorgeous  let us help you onto the table.  He laughed as I was suddenly lifted off my feet to be stretched out on the pool table.<br  /><br /> <br  /><br />  What the fuck s goin  on?  I asked  sharply  though I already suspected what was planned for me. Before I could call for help  one of them had jumped onto the table and pushed a long  fat cock into my mouth. My face was being viciously fucked while my pants were being pulled off. Oh  no  I thought  they re gonna fuck my butt  too.<br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> Roughly  they raised my legs and pushed my knees up near my shoulders. Perspiring profusely  I smelled like Sumo wrestler s armpit. I tried to brace myself psychologically in anticipation of the excruciating pain I d have to endure when a big knob is forced up my tight ass. But it didn t happen that way. Instead  I felt the incredible sensation of a warm tongue digging into my hole. Alternating between the tongue wash and an ass-fucking by several strong fingers  my cock sprang up.<br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> Everyone was nude by now. A guy straddled me to suck my cock deeply into his throat. He was exceptionally gorgeous with a brush cut and a sweet smile that he quickly tried to change into a scowl when he saw me scoping his face. He thought he should retain the spirit of the attack  I guessed. Now  there was no need  at all  to hold me down- I had become a very willing victim. Even the cum that was  at that very moment  slithering down my throat was exciting me. Now  my face-fucker having exhausted his resources  I could ve called for help  but why would I want to  now?<br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> I understood that they had every reason to believe I was one of them  and that I would really get off on their simulated stage play. .<br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> The great mouth  blowing me  moved back since there was more room. I grasped the opportunity and urged him back enough that I was able to lick his creamy  smooth ass and dig for his delicious caviar. His body  quaking violently  he sucked me with even more enthusiasm.<br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> When an obscenely enormous knob was finally rammed up my drooling butt hole  I was ready for it. It was as though the large knob  serving as a plunger  had created pressure that caused my cum to explode into the boy s mouth. It was the most fantastic orgasm I d ever had.<br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> Too soon  it had come to a climax. The gorgeous boys had dispersed in all directions. The cute  blond boy who remained  and had been one of those that had held my arms  hadn t participated in any of the truly enjoyable activities so  I kinda felt sorry for him. I went to him and opened his pants to extract a very nice cock. Then I reverently knelt before him to suck him well past his huge orgasm. Now  walking around the bar  some of his thick cum  still being savoured in my mouth  I kept my eyes peeled for any other cute boys  for whom I could feel sorry  before the snow removal equipment could come to fuck it all up.</p></p>
</body>
</html>]]></description>
		<wfw:commentRss>http://yougayfuck.com/2009/02/20/sunflowers-and-massages/feed/</wfw:commentRss>
		<slash:comments>0</slash:comments>
		</item>
		<item>
		<title>in the room</title>
		<link>http://yougayfuck.com/2009/02/14/in-the-room/</link>
		<comments>http://yougayfuck.com/2009/02/14/in-the-room/#comments</comments>
		<pubDate>Sun, 15 Feb 2009 00:28:55 +0000</pubDate>
		<dc:creator>admin</dc:creator>
				<category><![CDATA[You Gay Fuck]]></category>

		<guid isPermaLink="false">http://yougayfuck.com/2009/02/14/in-the-room/</guid>
		<description><![CDATA[<html>
<head>
<title></title> 
</head>
<body>
<h3</h3>
<h4>Cute young twinks are having gay sex in the room</h4>
<p><a href="http://pics.twinkiemovies.com/index95.html?nats=MjQwOjI6Mw,0,0,0,1030" target="_blank"><img src="http://tfl.allgaylust.com/pt/13/c52cdeb4a6.jpg" alt="Cute young twinks are having gay sex in the room" border="0"></a></p>
<h3></h3>
<p>Old Friends are the Best Kind<br /> <br /> <p>It had been nearly ten years since I d spent very much time around Bill. We had been thick as thieves when we were boys together  but as often happens  after we both graduated high school  we had gone separate ways. Bill had joined the Navy right out of high school while I had been a student for most of the next four or five years. I d heard he d married   but as often happens  things hadn t worked out too well. He d just gone through a messy divorce  left the service  and moved back home to help in the family-run business. <br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> On a weekend trip back to visit friends  I happened to run into him at the local grocery store. <br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> After a few minutes of excited catching up on what was going on in each others  lives  we decided to grab a few beers and ride out through the countryside that we both loved to roam so much as boys. After an hour of so of riding we<!--more--> decided to stop and talk at one of our boyhood haunts  a small pond located on an isolated portion of his fathers  land holdings. <br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> This area had always been a favorite of both of us. We d had beer parties  gone fishing  (and skinny dipping too) there  and it had been the favorite lovers lane of both of us as it offered total privacy from interruptions. Within minutes  the talk had turned to the subject of sex  long one of our favorite subjects. <br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> After a few more beers  Bill began to talk about how his marriage had gone sour. He related how that while stationed in California  he and his wife had become active swingers. While frequenting the swing clubs in the San Diego area  they had become close friends with another couple that shared similar interests. The two couples often got together and enjoyed a variety of sex fantasies. <br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> During the course of things  he and his friend Porter often performed oral sex on each other. In the course of describing how much he liked the feel  taste  smell  and excitement of another man s cock in his mouth  I began to get an obvious erection. <br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> Whether it was the beer  the fantasy talk or my own uncurious yearnings  the next thing I knew  I felt a hand on my throbbing erect member. With no self-consciousness at all  I opened my pants and felt the soft  hot lips of my good friend as he engulfed my throbbing member. Within moments  I felt the oncoming rushes of an imminent orgasm. <br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> Not wanting the moment to end  I grabbed his head  lifting it off me before things went too far. I felt the tip of his tongue seeking out the sensitive middle of my throbbing shaft  and self-restraint became a thing of the past. Bill was as anxious as me to experience my coming  and I was not in control enough to delay it one second longer. I grabbed his head and felt the tip of my manhood as it passed his lips again and entered the warm  demanding tightness of his eager lips and mouth. <br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> Within seconds  I was enjoying the best orgasm of my life  as I climaxed in his eager mouth. He eagerly swallowed every drop and licked my member clean with a self-satisfied smile  commenting on how long that he dreamed of doing that very thing. <br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> Over the next few hours  many taboos were broken. I got to enjoy the services of a craftsman  unable to practice his craft for a long time. Bill spent most of the afternoon on his knees with my dick in his mouth. I was able to enjoy several intense orgasms and to provide an old friend with a happy ending to a favorite fantasy. <br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> Over the last few months  I ve visited home often  and renewed one of favorite old friendships. I ve even developed a new hobby of my own  but that s a whole other story.</p></p>
</body>
</html>]]></description>
		<wfw:commentRss>http://yougayfuck.com/2009/02/14/in-the-room/feed/</wfw:commentRss>
		<slash:comments>0</slash:comments>
		</item>
		<item>
		<title>Handsome white</title>
		<link>http://yougayfuck.com/2009/01/21/handsome-white/</link>
		<comments>http://yougayfuck.com/2009/01/21/handsome-white/#comments</comments>
		<pubDate>Wed, 21 Jan 2009 14:03:26 +0000</pubDate>
		<dc:creator>admin</dc:creator>
				<category><![CDATA[You Gay Fuck]]></category>

		<guid isPermaLink="false">http://yougayfuck.com/2009/01/21/handsome-white/</guid>
		<description><![CDATA[<html>
<head>
<title></title> 
</head>
<body>
<h3</h3>
<h4>Handsome white athlete gets three huge black cocks drilling his mouth and ass</h4>
<p><a href="http://www.blackmachines.net/wm58804/pics/triple-cock-pleasure/index.html" target="_blank"><img src="http://tfl.allgaylust.com/pt/12/a66fbd91ac.jpg" alt="Handsome white athlete gets three huge black cocks drilling his mouth and ass" border="0"></a></p>
<h3></h3>
<p>My Introduction to Adam<br /> <br /> <p>I had never done anything like this before. I had fantasized about it many times  but I never seemed to meet any guy that lived up to my fantasies.<br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> Until Adam.<br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> I was meeting friends at an upscale club  so I was dressed in a suit. I decided to eat at a restaurant before meeting them and Adam was my waiter. When he came to ask me for my order  he practically melted on the floor. He lisped slightly. He was tall and lean  had dark hair and eyes. And he seriously came on to me all through my dinner. Never in my life had I felt anything for another guy  but something about the way Adam looked and talked  and his eyes. Without thinking  I went for it. I told him I was meeting friends later  but that I d rather do something else. When he asked what  I asked him what he liked to do. He said he usually hung out at his apartment. I said   That sounds nice. <!--more--> <br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> He excused himself from my table and went into the back. He came back out a short time later and told me he had taken off the rest of the evening.<br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> I asked for the check.<br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> Soon we were in his spacious  classy apartment. He fixed us drinks  then went into his bedroom to change. I sat down on a black leather couch. He came back in wearing jeans and a black long sleeved shirt  which showed off his nice chest and his toned arms. He reached for his drink and sat down next to me and took a sip of the bourbon  staring at me.<br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> I was doing alright until then. I wanted to run out the door I was so nervous. either that  or fuck this guy s brains out. I decided to be honest.<br  /><br /> <br  /><br />  Adam?  I began   I ve always wanted to do this  but I never have before.  He looked startled  maybe a little pissed. He sat back. But he didn t stop looking at me. So I plowed ahead. <br  /><br /> <br  /><br />  I have fantasized until the fantasy isn t enough any more. Look at me  I m shaking   I showed him my hand which was making the ice rattle against the crystal glass I was holding.  And I never met  I mean  I never looked at a guy and found him  well  attractive  you know? Attractive enough to want to do anything... with..  <br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> This wasn t going well  to judge by the look on his face.  He s thinking straight guy fooling around   I thought. I looked back into his handsome face  into his dark eyes - and decided to be completely honest. I reached out with my free hand and touched his face  stroking my thumb across his cheek and sliding my fingers into his hair.  I m very attracted to you  and I can tell you are to me. I want you. I want to.... <br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> What? <br  /><br /> <br  /><br />  ...I want to do everything with you  here - now  that I ve always wanted to do  but was too afraid of....before.  I dove into my drink and gulped.<br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> His eyes softened  but never left mine.  The way you acted in the restaurant made me think you were...  he hesitated. Before he could go on  I moved my hand to the back of his head and pulled him into my mouth  kissing him deeply  pushing my tongue into his mouth. He reacted by pulling me into him and leaning into me  passionately. Our mouths locked  our chests touching.<br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> I leaned back into the sofa and shifted so he could be more on top of me. He sat down his drink and put both his hands on me and we kissed again  making out. He undid the buttons of my shirt and slid his hands all over my chest  then leaned down to lick and suck my nipples  while his hands moved farther down and undid my pants and reached for my cock  which was straining against my underwear. <br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> He released it from its prison and began to slowly stroke it with his soft hand  while he continued to kiss and lick my chest  my stomach  my neck. I had both hands on top of his head  my fingers twined into his hair. I leaned forward to kiss the top of his head.<br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> Suddenly  I felt his warm  wet mouth surround my erection. I involuntarily gasped  which turned into a deep sigh  as he began to give me the best blow job I had ever had. His lips and tounge sent me through the ceiling. His hand caressed my balls as his head moved up and down my shaft  going deeper and deeper. No woman had ever taken all of my cock in their mouth. Adam was doing it. <br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> I gently shifted around until I was in a semi-lying position on the sofa with Adam between my legs  making love to me with his mouth. I realized I was still holding my drink! I leaned back to put it on an end table and that s when I saw the jar of lube sitting behind a lamp. I exchanged the glass for the jar and looked down at beautiful Adam  who was passionately sucking and licking my cock  which was now so hard it throbbed. I couldn t believe I was getting a blowjob from a guy  but it felt so right.<br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> I was already close to cumming  but I wanted this to last. I wanted to completely surrender to him  to live out every fantasy. I reached down and pulled him up slightly then bent to kiss him. He moved up  but kept a hand around my prick jacking it with the same intensity his mouth had just been pleasuring me. <br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> I undid the buttons of his shirt as we kissed  and opened the fly of his jeans. The head of his penis was flat against his stomach being held by the elastic of his bikinis  which I found extremely sexy  and which made me become aware of how good a hand-job I was getting. I noticed a large clear drop of precum oozing from the tip of his cock and I wanted desperitely to taste it. <br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> But there was something I wanted even more. <br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> I kissed him deeply once more  then lifted the jar of lube and removed the cap  then handed it to him.<br  /><br /> <br  /><br />  I want you to screw me   I said breathlessly as I began furiously taking off my pants.  I want to make love all night long. <br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> He was looking at me strangely again as he held the jar in one hand and continued to stroke my shaft with the other.<br  /><br /> <br  /><br />  I usually am a bottom   he said simply.<br  /><br /> <br  /><br />  Then tonight will be different for us both  won t it?  I smiled.<br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> I finished removing my pants and spread my legs  putting my left foot on the floor and hooking my right over the sofa back. I reached forward around his arms and pushed down on his jeans and underwear. He was still rock-hard and the drop of precum had began to drip. I grabbed his hand and moved it and my boner upwards. He looked down and watched fascinated as our throbbing heads touched and I made his hand rub his precum all over my cock. I took my hand off of his and with the tip of my finger mixed my own precum with the glaze of his then lifted my finger to my mouth and licked it off seductively  closing my eyes.  Adam. Fuck me. Do I have to beg you? <br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> I didn t. He removed his jeans and underwear  shrugged off his shirt  and dipped his middle and ring fingers into the lube. He nestled down between my legs and started sucking me again. I shifted my hips lower and pulled my knees higher. I felt the cold slippery glob of lube as he smeared it against my sensitive hole. His fingers gently rimmed me  then pressed into me. <br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> He continued to suck and lick my cock as he pressed more and more lube into my ass. He then sat the jar on the floor and slid two fingers deep into me. I was so ready for him I pulled my knees even higher and spread my legs as far apart as I could. He added another finger into my ass and began gliding them in and out. I reached down and grabbed my ass cheeks and pulled them apart  moaning his name over and over.<br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> He got into a kneeling position between my legs and gently removed his fingers from my slippery hole. He reached down and greased his cock slowly  looking down at it. I looked at it too. It was very large  larger than my 7 inches  circumsized and about 2 inches across. I couldn t wait to have it inside me. <br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> While masturbating  I had used dildos and vibrators many times  so I knew it wouldn t hurt. I was mesmerized by Adam s body  his face and now his beautiful cock. I could barely breathe.<br  /><br /> <br  /><br />  Oh  god  Adam  screw me   I pleaded. I had never felt so vulnerable  so open  so submissive. And I had never been so sexually excited. My whole body was tense and rigid. My legs wide open like some kind of slutty whore  my cock steely hard against my abs  my hands clawing my ass open  waiting to get fucked by this cute  soft-spoken stud. I suddenly realized that he was nervous.<br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> I put my arms around his neck and pulled him down on top of me and kissed him passionately. He responded then. I felt his knees shifting as we kissed and tongued each other.<br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> Suddenly  I felt his hot head press against my asshole. I wrapped my legs around his back and my arms around his shoulders. He gently moved his hips forward. I felt his hardness push slowly into me  opening my lubed ass. It felt so good  I became faint with lust.<br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> He had about half of his head in  then slowly withdrew  only to push forward again  this time more urgently  then withdrew and pressed forward  going farther only a fraction of an inch each time.<br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> My thoughts raced. We were kissing each other  I was erect. I had my legs wrapped around the back of this guy and he was fucking me  fucking me  fucking me.<br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> Adam s cock was now gliding in and out of my asshole. He was moving a little faster now and began to go deeper and deeper inside me. I began to move against him when he thrust. He moaned into my mouth as we kissed.<br  /><br /> <br  /><br />  Yes   I breathed   Oh  you are so good. I want you all the way inside me. Yes  Adam  yes. Screw me. You feel so good. <br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> He pumped into me deeper and deeper until I felt his balls against my ass. Then he maneuvered a little more inside me  then shoved forward all the way and stayed there  not moving. I realized I had him buried in my ass.<br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> The thought of his naked  lubed cock inside me almost sent me over the edge. I wanted this man to ravage me now. I wanted him to pound that huge cock into my ass again and again. Then I wanted him to climax and pump everything in his balls into my ass.<br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> We were kissing and I was whispering into his ear  talking dirty  telling him how he was ruining my ass  and how reamed out I felt. I sucked on his neck and licked his lips and pulled his hips hard against me  grinding my ass into his crotch  begging him to fuck me. He began to stroke it to me  withdrawing all the way  then plunging in to the hilt. Then he stopped. He withdrew all the way. My ass felt completely empty. I felt it gaping.<br  /><br /> <br  /><br />  Where have you been hiding?  He asked  breathing hard.  This is fantastic.  He smiled and slowly moved to enter me again.<br  /><br /> <br  /><br />  Do I feel good?  I asked   You like fucking me? Let me get my legs up so you can get as deep inside me as you can. Then I want you to cum inside me. Deep. I want that Adam. I want you to cum in me. <br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> He moved his arms and put his hands on the underside of my knees  then put all his weight on them. My ass was wide open to him. My cock had oozed a puddle of precum onto my belly and was ragingly hard. His cock was poised at the entrance to my hole. He dove into me with incredible force. Pounding his hips into my wasted  slippery ass. He fucked me for 10 more minutes like this. I could feel the heat of friction from his engorged cock ramming in and out of me. He was driving me crazy. I had never felt anything this intense  this amazing before. <br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> Adam suddenly stopped and pressed his whole length into me. He threw his head back and shoved hard into me. I felt his cock began to pulse and realized he was ejaculating deep inside of me. I reached down and fondled his balls and he shouted with pleasure at the sensation.  Jesus Christ! Oh Jesus Christ!  he yelled as his cum pumped into my ass. It seemed to take forever for his orgasm to subside. When his cock stopped throbbing in my ass  he opened his eyes. He was sweating and his breath was hard and ragged. I felt the tension leave his shoulders and hips. He gently started stoking his softening cock back and forth inside me. I could feel his cum lubricating us. I reached up and kissed him deeply once again  whispering he was a fantastic lover  a stud. I called him a god  and my hands wandered all over his shoulders  neck and back  squeezed his ass cheeks. <br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> He withdrew his semi-hard penis from my ass and collapsed against my chest  smiling.  That was the best fuck I have ever had   he panted.  I never came so hard in my entire life! <br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> I stroked his hair and hugged him to my chest as I felt a flood of his semen leak out of me.  I bet you say that to all the guys   I laughed.<br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> Later  Adam took me to bed. We spent the night fucking and sucking and at dawn  I said goodbye. <br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> But not before giving him my phone number.</p></p>
</body>
</html>]]></description>
		<wfw:commentRss>http://yougayfuck.com/2009/01/21/handsome-white/feed/</wfw:commentRss>
		<slash:comments>0</slash:comments>
		</item>
		<item>
		<title>Sucks Black Dick</title>
		<link>http://yougayfuck.com/2009/01/21/sucks-black-dick/</link>
		<comments>http://yougayfuck.com/2009/01/21/sucks-black-dick/#comments</comments>
		<pubDate>Wed, 21 Jan 2009 13:34:18 +0000</pubDate>
		<dc:creator>admin</dc:creator>
				<category><![CDATA[You Gay Fuck]]></category>

		<guid isPermaLink="false">http://yougayfuck.com/2009/01/21/sucks-black-dick/</guid>
		<description><![CDATA[<html>
<head>
<title></title> 
</head>
<body>
<h3</h3>
<h4>White Boy Sucks Black Dick</h4>
<p><a href="http://www.pridethumbs.com/ebd/gal52/?nats=MTYzOTE1MDozOjY,0,0,0," target="_blank"><img src="http://tfl.allgaylust.com/pt/14/d00a1fb1a5.jpg" alt="White Boy Sucks Black Dick" border="0"></a></p>
<h3></h3>
<p>Morning Wood  Morning Glory<br /> <br /> <p>I woke up sweaty with a deep sigh. I had sex that night with the hottest man aliveÐ²Ð‚Â¦ only to wake up in my own empty bed and find that it was all a dream. Fucking greatÐ²Ð‚Â¦ Now I was horny as fuck in a hot room without air conditioner and with a nosy friend in the very next room. This is what I get for being a cheap bastard whoÐ²Ð‚â„¢d rather save money and live together with someone than spending a few more bucks on an apartment where I can be alone.<br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> I hadnÐ²Ð‚â„¢t been able to jerk off for several days because Mickey  my flat mate  had a tendency to always run into my room without knocking first. And doing it in the shower was no option because it was the only bathroom in the apartment  it had no locks and if Mickey needed to pee or take a shit  he didnÐ²Ð‚â„¢t care if I was in there.<br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> But by this morning  I had had enough. My dick was so hard it was painful<!--more--> and I needed to get my relief so badly that I decided to take the risk of getting caught. After all  we were both men and I knew he had to be doing it too.<br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> Too lazy to roll over to my back  I arranged the sheet underneath me so my cock was buried comfortably inside and slowly I started to hump. It felt magical. I had longed and needed this for so long itÐ²Ð‚â„¢s hard to describe how amazing it felt when my dick was rubbed through the layers of cotton fabric  creating a perfect friction.<br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> Unfortunately  I didnÐ²Ð‚â„¢t get to do it for long before Mickey threw up the door and leaped up in the bed beside me. The bed shifted and I felt my cock getting rubbed against the sheet again and I suppressed a moan.<br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> Ð²Ð‚ÑšHey Danny! You awake?Ð²Ð‚Ñœ Mickey asked.<br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> Ð²Ð‚ÑšI am now.Ð²Ð‚Ñœ I groaned and wished he would just leave me to finish my business.<br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> Ð²Ð‚ÑšYou wanna go out for some land hockey?Ð²Ð‚Ñœ<br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> Ð²Ð‚ÑšNo!Ð²Ð‚Ñœ I growled. Ð²Ð‚ÑšIÐ²Ð‚â„¢m resting.Ð²Ð‚Ñœ<br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> Ð²Ð‚ÑšAwÐ²Ð‚Â¦ Come one.Ð²Ð‚Ñœ Mickey begged  but I only shook my head  hoping he would give up before I did. I was so close to just ignoring him and continue to hump my bed no matter what his reaction might have been.<br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> Ð²Ð‚ÑšGet out of my room.Ð²Ð‚Ñœ I muttered.<br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> Mickey shifted and lay himself on top of me  pressing me further down into my cocks new  nice cave. I bit my lip almost hard enough for it to start bleeding to keep my mouth shut.<br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> Ð²Ð‚ÑšDanny  come one.Ð²Ð‚Ñœ Mickey begged again and bumped his ass against mine. <br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> A gasp slipped through my lips. Mickey stopped his action. Ð²Ð‚ÑšDanny? Were you humping the mattress?Ð²Ð‚Ñœ<br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> I felt like the biggest idiot on the face of the planet. Correction  the biggest  HORNIEST idiot on the face of the planet. Ð²Ð‚ÑšWere you?Ð²Ð‚Ñœ Danny propped.<br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> Ð²Ð‚ÑšÐ²Ð‚Â¦No.Ð²Ð‚Ñœ I lied.<br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> Mickey raised an eyebrow before bumping his ass against mine again. This time I moaned. I could tell Mickey was grinning.<br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> Ð²Ð‚ÑšYou were masturbating!Ð²Ð‚Ñœ<br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> Ð²Ð‚ÑšI was not!Ð²Ð‚Ñœ I protested.<br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> Ð²Ð‚ÑšYes  you were! You were humping the mattress!Ð²Ð‚Ñœ<br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> Ð²Ð‚ÑšI was only resting!Ð²Ð‚Ñœ<br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> Mickey bumped me again and I saw stars for a split second.<br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> Ð²Ð‚ÑšWell  if you werenÐ²Ð‚â„¢t humping the mattress  then this shouldnÐ²Ð‚â„¢t feel good then.Ð²Ð‚Ñœ Mickey said and bumped me slowly so my cock really grinded against the sheet and I couldnÐ²Ð‚â„¢t help but moan. Ð²Ð‚ÑšOr this.Ð²Ð‚Ñœ Mickey said against and this time started the bumping on the side of my ass and worked his way all over to the other side.<br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> And if that wasnÐ²Ð‚â„¢t enough for me to start moaning and gasping then nothing was. To my horror/pleasure  Mickey didnÐ²Ð‚â„¢t seem to stop.<br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> Ð²Ð‚ÑšMickey?Ð²Ð‚Ñœ I gasped. Ð²Ð‚ÑšStop now. ItÐ²Ð‚â„¢s enoughÐ²Ð‚Â¦ Just stop.Ð²Ð‚Ñœ<br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> Ð²Ð‚ÑšI-IÐ²Ð‚Â¦Ð²Ð‚Ñœ Mickey stuttered with aÐ²Ð‚Â¦ gasp? Ð²Ð‚ÑšI donÐ²Ð‚â„¢tÐ²Ð‚Â¦ think I can.Ð²Ð‚Ñœ<br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> I tried to think about what Mickey had just said while I was trying to decide whether to push Mickey away or enjoy the moment.<br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> Suddenly  my blanket was pulled away from me  baring my naked ass and soon Mickey was back with his pelvis  humping my bare ass. And now I could feel  through the thin fabric of his boxers  his erect cock which was rubbing against the crack of my ass.<br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> Mickey was breathing heavily in my ear and my own cock was now sliding  lubricated by my pre-cum  through the narrow passage of soft cotton I had created for myself. <br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> Mickey moved away again and when he came back this time  I felt his naked dick rubbing against me. It was burning hot and so incredibly hard I could feel it throbbing against my ass. His movements became faster and I gripped my pillow hard  gasping and groaning as the sheet and MickeyÐ²Ð‚â„¢s humping brought me closer to orgasm.<br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> Ð²Ð‚ÑšMickeyÐ²Ð‚Â¦Ð²Ð‚Ñœ I gasped. Ð²Ð‚ÑšIÐ²Ð‚â„¢m gonna come. Oh fuck  IÐ²Ð‚â„¢m gonna come.Ð²Ð‚Ñœ<br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> I felt Mickey lick my neck before breathing right beside my ear.<br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> Ð²Ð‚ÑšMe too  dude.Ð²Ð‚Ñœ<br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> It took only a few more slides against the bed before I came inside the sheet  shivering and whimpering as I heard Mickey gasp once before the small of my back got splashed with hot semen. <br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> Mickey collapsed onto my back and I was trying to ease my irregular breathings. <br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> I had always seen Mickey as a complete pervert whoÐ²Ð‚â„¢s not easily embarrassed. In other words  the direct opposite of myself. Yet  HE was the one who leaped out of the bed with a red  embarrassed face. Mumbling apologies before running out of my bedroom.<br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> Poor guyÐ²Ð‚Â¦ But inside I was grinning. ShitÐ²Ð‚Â¦ That was so much better than humping alone. Maybe later I could talk to Mickey a little. After all  heÐ²Ð‚â„¢s only 17. He doesnÐ²Ð‚â„¢t know much of the world and all the different varieties of sexual satisfaction. He must have been very confused.<br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> So I decided to go and talk with him later that afternoon. And teach him some more of my exquisite masturbation techniques. <br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> END </p></p>
</body>
</html>]]></description>
		<wfw:commentRss>http://yougayfuck.com/2009/01/21/sucks-black-dick/feed/</wfw:commentRss>
		<slash:comments>0</slash:comments>
		</item>
		<item>
		<title>One guy is</title>
		<link>http://yougayfuck.com/2009/01/19/one-guy-is/</link>
		<comments>http://yougayfuck.com/2009/01/19/one-guy-is/#comments</comments>
		<pubDate>Mon, 19 Jan 2009 19:55:30 +0000</pubDate>
		<dc:creator>admin</dc:creator>
				<category><![CDATA[You Gay Fuck]]></category>

		<guid isPermaLink="false">http://yougayfuck.com/2009/01/19/one-guy-is/</guid>
		<description><![CDATA[<html>
<head>
<title></title> 
</head>
<body>
<h3</h3>
<h4>One guy is staying in the lavatory to tease his cock when another enters the cloak room and sees all that messy action. Two gays in one room...</h4>
<p><a href="http://fhg.smutexpert.com/gaywc/008p_watch_me_jerk_off/01/index.html?id=pesick" target="_blank"><img src="http://tfl.allgaylust.com/pt/14/81c7f9c8f8.jpg" alt="One guy is staying in the lavatory to tease his cock when another enters the cloak room and sees all that messy action. Two gays in one room..." border="0"></a></p>
<h3></h3>
<p>When Irish Eyes Are Smiling Ch. 05<br /> <br /> <p><B>*Joel*</B><br  /><br /> <br  /><br />  You just want to play with my suspenders   he mockingly accused.<br  /><br /> <br  /><br />  Not just  Muffinman   I parried  grabbing his suspenders and pulling him up to me. Tipping my head to the side  I let my lips brush his as I whispered   My plans also include riding you into the sunset.  My hands slid up and down his suspenders  I felt his nipples stand up through his pretty  green linen shirt as the backs of my fingers brushed over them. <br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> He shivered  and tried to pull away. Glancing around us at the other people  he said   We shouldn tÐ²Ð‚â€ <br  /><br /> <br  /><br />  Hell  if I had my way   I interrupted his objection   We d say   fuck the cake   and I d drag you into the walk-in so I could have my wicked way with you.  I drew him back into my chest for a sensual  lingering kiss. He barely resistedÐ²Ð‚â€ once my tongue slipped past his lips. <br  /><br /> <br<!--more-->  /><br /> Someone noticed and applauded. I reluctantly left Dev s soft mouth. He looked dazed.  But someone   I finished   Would come looking for us since I m expected to be in those family pictures  so we d better be good  huh? <br  /><br /> <br  /><br />  Uh-huh   he agreed vaguely  while staring at my mouth and smoothing his palms up my shirtfront to my shoulders. Wrapping his arms around my neck  he caught my mouth for another kiss  soft and undemanding  but expressive of desire. I hoped it meant that he was going to be comfortable with my family  even though they d not been welcoming to him initially. I also hoped that if they saw us acting like lovers instead of friends they d be more accepting of him.<br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> More folks started whistling  banging mugs on the picnic tables and catcalling   Way to go  Joel!  and  Get a room why don cha?  which only served to fuel Dev s exhibitionistic nature. I knew the kiss was getting too hot when he broke away for a gulp of air  but he dove right back in for more. He was just too sweet to resist. His fingers wove their way into my hair  massaging my scalp as I caressed his strong back  teasing his spine.<br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> Beside us  Gabe loudly cleared his throat. Devlin nearly jumped from me. Flushed and breathing a little raggedly  he shoved his hands into his trouser pockets in an attempt to hide his partial arousal. With those sexy suspenders and his sheepish grin  he looked like nothing so much as a grown-up Tom Sawyer caught trying to reach under Becky Thatcher s skirts. <br  /><br /> <br  /><br />  C mon  loverboys  Pop s waiting to cut the cake. <br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> A resounding   Aww!  issued from the folk at the picnic tables  it was mainly the ladies who were disappointed.  It was just getting good!  they complained. <br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> Gabe gave Dev and me a sour look that told me he wasn t amused by us making a spectacle of ourselves at Pop s party. He may have shown me my first porn flick  but Gabe was a bit of a stick-in-the-mud about public sexuality  any sexuality. <br  /><br /> <br  /><br />  We re coming   I said  looping my arm around Dev s waist and drawing him towards the door. Gabe mowed a path to the table that held the cake. Massimo had outdone himself. The frosting on the sides had been expertly woven so the cake resembled a basket filled with candied flowers and ripe summer berries. It was almost a shame to slice into it.<br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> Most of the party guests had courteously moved back from the area  giving Katie space to set up and take family photos. She captured a few images of my younger nieces  Bethany and Ariel  and little nephew Conner ogling the cake. Then her husband handed her another camera  and she went to work on pictures of Pop and Rosie in loving poses. <br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> I shook my head. No one would ve ever suspected that Pop and his older daughter had once screamed at each other like banshees over the running of this pub. That d been back when Pop was sure Rosie couldn t know what she was talking about  being a girl and all. <br  /><br /> <br  /><br />  Good Lord  what have you two been up to?  Mam demanded  stepping our way.  Never mind  I m sure I can figure it out myself  considering you look as if you just climbed out of the back seat after a drive-in movie. <br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> She turned her basilisk stare on Dev.  You could ve kept your hands away from his head  knowing we had a picture coming up   she said  pulling my comb out of my back pocket and running it through my mussed hair.  Although  he does have lovely hair  so I suppose I can understand.  <br  /><br /> <br  /><br />  Well  you know how it is  Mam  Dev can t seem to keep his hands off meÐ²Ð‚â€  I began.<br  /><br /> <br  /><br />  What? It was you whoÐ²Ð‚â€  Devlin protested  only to be interrupted by John s sixteen-year-old twin boys and Rosie s seventeen-year-old son. <br  /><br /> <br  /><br />  Good afternoon  sir   Liam said and  along with the other two  smoothly encircled my date.  We couldn t help overhearing. Sounds like you might need something special for tonight...  <br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> <I>God on high  </I>I thought to myself. <I>What are they into now?</I><br  /><br /> <br  /><br />  We have a very comprehensive stockÐ²Ð‚â€  Brendan  Liam s younger twin  added. <br  /><br /> <br  /><br />  And if you want something we don t have  rest assured that it can be procured without trouble   Erin  oldest of the grandsons and Pop s namesake  finished off.<br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> This was sounding worse by the minute. I thought of intervening  but Mam was still fussing with my hair. <br  /><br /> <br  /><br />  Take a look   Liam pulled one side of his leather jacket open. I almost expected to see fake Rolexes dangling from the inner lining   Need glow-in-the-dark rubbers? We ve got  em in <I>five </I>colors.  He held up his free hand  fingers splayed  as if he wanted to be certain Dev understood how many the quoted number signified. <br  /><br /> <br  /><br />  If you want flavored condoms  we ve got the whole fruit rainbow   Brendan continued  briefly flashing colorful packets.<br  /><br /> <br  /><br />  We ve got ones that heat up with friction  ribbed ones  smooth ones  ones with built in ticklers  ones that play holiday music...you know  for those...<I>special </I>occasions...  Erin recited  wriggling his brows at Devlin. <br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> I desperately wished that I were invisible right then  for a two-fold reason. One: so I couldn t be seen in such an embarrassing moment  and two: if no one actually saw me do it then I couldn t be convicted of murdering my nephews. <br  /><br /> <br  /><br />  Hell  we ve even got ones that vibrate   Liam picked up the litany smoothly  flashing another wrapper for Dev to see.  And if you need a special size  we can accommodate that  too. We carry a line that has any size you could possibly need  from petite to jumbo.  <br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> Devlin s eyes bugged when Erin flashed that last one at him. I decided on second thought that if I could truly get a jury of <I>my </I>peers there was no way they d convict me  even if the DA was present when I cut their throats.<br  /><br /> <br  /><br />  Not to mention the one that s pitch black   Brendan piped in.  It makes your boner look like it s been dipped in shinny  black latex   he grinned  holding it so the motto was visible. <I>Never let them see you cumming  </I>it read. <br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> Dev looked simultaneously appalled and oddly intrigued. I tried to get around Mam  to shut them up  but she blocked me.  Be still  sweetling. If he can take what them boys er handing out then he can take anything this family can throw at him   she said for my ears only.  Now s the time for both of you to find out if he can.  I d hoped to avoid this sort of trial by fire  but I could see now that it was inevitable. <br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> Erin continued  smooth as a used car salesman.  Of course  if you happen to be allergic to latex  that s not a problem either. We ve got a couple of lines that specialize in latex-free love gloves. We can get those colored and flavored too  by the way  though we don t have any on us.  <br  /><br /> <br  /><br />  Speaking of which   Liam s voice slipped in where Erin s had left off   maybe you have sensitive skin or something  and need hypo-allergenic lube? We have access to stuff that s <I>way </I>better than that crap you get in a pharmacy. We could get some that s flavored  or that heats up. Anything you want  man. <br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> Having groomed me to within an inch of my life  Mam finally stepped in.<br  /><br /> <br  /><br />  That ll be quite enough of that  younglings.  She grabbed the twins by the scruff of their necks and steered them toward John  busy talking with Matthew and oblivious  as always.  You ll not be told again that you can t sell things you re not old enough to buy. Go stand next to your father before I see to it your clackers never drop.  They took their appointed places  grumbling as they did. <br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> Devlin s head had been ticking back and fourth between the three as they spoke  now he settled on the only one left  Erin  who said   Give us a call...remember  anything at all.  With a conspiratorial wink  he produced a business card seemingly out of thin air  slick as a card sharp. Devlin took the card reflexively just as Mam hauled the boy away  but Erin managed to get in one last offer:  Oh  and if you ever want someone to guard the walk-in door for you  I m your man. <br  /><br /> <br  /><br />  Shut yer cake holes  the lot of ye. If ye set him to stampeding  ye ll have to answer to yer uncle  not me   Pop said  with a gleam of amusement in his eyes. <br  /><br /> <br  /><br />  I won t tease him  Granda   promised Molly  John s eighteen-year-old daughter  the oldest of my nieces and nephews. I could tell she was lying by the way she was sidling up to Dev.  I think he s cute. <br  /><br /> <br  /><br />  You think he s cute  cause he looks like a grown up version of that kid who played Tom Sawyer in that stupid movie  <I>Team of Badass Fictional Dudes</I>   Gabe cut in  echoing my thoughts of a few moments before.<br  /><br /> <br  /><br />  It s <I>The League of Extraordinary Gentlemen</I>  and no he doesn t   she retorted  planting her fists on her hips and giving Gabe the evil eye. She looked so much like Mam in that moment it was eerie.<br  /><br /> <br  /><br />  Sure he does. Look   Gabe snatched my hat up off the rack where I d set it and plopped it on Devlin s head.  See? Looks just like him  only old enough to shave. <br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> Her eyes widened and her mouth made an  O  of surprise.  Oh  he does  doesn t he? You wouldn t happen to have a younger brother  would you? Or a cousin maybe...say about twenty? <br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> Dev winced and looked like he wanted to drop his head in his hands.<br  /><br /> <br  /><br />  Molly  enough of that.  Katie pulled the girl into place. She d centered Mam and Pop right behind the cake with Rosie between them  Gabe and John to either side  older kids in front. She stepped back  chewed on her lip  got the spouses where she wanted them  slapped Conner s small hand as he tried to taste the frosting  and shoved me into my spot. <br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> Satisfied  she turned to Devlin   Would you mind taking the picture for us?  Without waiting for a reply  she put her most expensive camera in his hands.  It s real simple  just point and click. <br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> Poor Devlin looked like he d just been asked to photograph the royal family...and feared being beheaded if he fucked it up. He stood there  lost. Finally  he brought up the camera  adjusted it for a wider view  and sucked in a breath. <br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> We all said  cheese   and were grinning like idiots waiting for him to take the picture when he suddenly said   I don t have any siblings  Molly  and my only cousin is like  forty and balding. I suppose we could adopt some kid who looks like me for you to date  but Joel would have to mother him. I m not really the nurturing type.  <br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> The son-of-a-bitch snapped a picture of gaping mouths and bugging eyes instead of smiling faces. <br  /><br /> <br  /><br />  Oh  and I suppose I am?  I demanded in mock outrage  throwing a flower from the centerpiece at him  which he ducked.<br  /><br /> <br  /><br />  If the Birkenstock fits...  he quipped cheekily  and snapped a second picture of us all laughing. <br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> Dev took a few more of everyone smiling then returned the camera to Katie. Pop loudly invited people to gather round  and he and Rosie ceremoniously cut the cake. The band returned and started up again. As the waitresses began serving slices  my mother took a moment to thank Devlin for taking the picture.<br  /><br /> <br  /><br />  You re very welcome  ma am. It was my pleasure. <br  /><br /> <br  /><br />  Enough of the ma ams and sirs  you ll call me Ula  and him   she pointed at Pop  who was handing a plate to little Conner   Erin. I don t care what you call the others. I m certain that anything you decide on will have been well earned by them.  <br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> He laughingly agreed  and I relaxed. My family was warming up to him at last. It wasn t long before everyone was happily chatting around mouthfuls of cake. I brought Dev over to sit with my siblings while we had ours. Katie  still taking pictures  insisted on a shot of me giving Dev a chocolaty kiss on the cheek  and another of the lip print left behind. <br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> It took me another hour to make my farewells. The family didn t care that I was leaving  but the pub s regulars  some who d known me from boyhood  wanted to buttonhole me  either to get free legal advice or tell me how proud they were of the man I d become. As if that wasn t enough  I couldn t find my hat. Connor had snatched it and was having a great time putting it on everyone s head  his own included.<br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> Finally  we climbed into Devlin s sweet  smoky-grey Beemer. As he put the top down and started up the engine  I set my hat on the floor and scrubbed my face with my hands  trying to think what to say about my family  how to apologize for their behavior. <br  /><br /> <br  /><br />  I m sorry about that back there   I began as we pulled out of the lot and merged with traffic.  I know my family s clinically insane  but they re also savvy. They act perfectly normal when they re in a shrink s office  and doctors won t come to see them in their natural habitat  so it s impossible to get them institutionalized.  <br  /><br /> <br  /><br />  So you re saying you knowingly handed me over to psychopaths?  The wind ruffled his blond hair  and the late afternoon sunlight made it glint like gold.<br  /><br /> <br  /><br />  Um  yeah...something like that. <br  /><br /> <br  /><br />  S kay.  Dev elbowed me and winked.  I don t blame them for being suspicious of me and protective of you. What I can t forgive is how you just stood there and let them come at me with hatchets and machetes  especially those nephews of yours. Coward. See if I save your sorry ass when the lynch mob breaks down your door. <br  /><br /> <br  /><br />  I was going to attempt a rescue  but my mother thought it was a good opportunity to find out if you could take us. She was right  of course. I just wish it hadn t been all at once like that...or that it d been anyone but Athos  Porthos  and Aramis. Anyway  what I m trying to say is  I knew my family wasn t going to make this first meeting easy  but I didn t know they were going to pull out the big guns. It wouldn t have been so bad if it wasn t forÐ²Ð‚â€  I ran my fingers through my hair  inhaling deeply through my nose.  I think everyone liked you. I know Katie  Pop and Mam did. <br  /><br /> <br  /><br />  What? You re joking  right? Your mom chewed me out for touching you andÐ²Ð‚â€ <br  /><br /> <br  /><br />  Not for touching me   I laid my hand on his thigh   for messing up my hair right before the pictures. If she didn t like you  she d ve chewed <I>my </I>ass for letting you muss me  and she did say she understood why it happened  <I>and </I>she was smiling when she said it. <br  /><br /> <br  /><br />  So her chastising me a like a little kid was a good sign?  <br  /><br /> <br  /><br />  Very. <br  /><br /> <br  /><br />  What about your dad? He barely spoke to me  and said he d let the boys run me off. <br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> I sighed again.  Dev  if he wanted you gone  he d ve ignored the boys  pretended to be engrossed in the cake or something. Instead  he told them they d answer to their uncle if they ran you off  and he didn t mean me  he meant Gabe. Believe me  that s a potent threat. Gabriel s never someone you want pissed at you  especially if he loves you. <br  /><br /> <br  /><br />  Especially if he loves you?  He sounded skeptical. <br  /><br /> <br  /><br />  Once he s not pissed at you anymore  he feels horrible about what was said or done. He s the most woefully contrite person you re ever likely to meet  and you wind up feeling ten times worse for whatever it was that pissed him off and got you in trouble with him. His remorse is far worse than his bite. <br  /><br /> <br  /><br />  I ll take your word for it. <br  /><br /> <br  /><br />  You were great  though   I said  watching the traffic and sliding my hand up his inner thigh until my pinky brushed his package. He sucked in a sudden breath through his teeth.  And in case you were wondering  I think you look like a 1920s hood.  I turned in my seat  leaning over and bracing myself on the headrest behind him  my right hand picking up where my left had just left off. <br  /><br /> <br  /><br />  Can I be your G-man?  I growled into his ear  while scratching my nails over the warp of his trouser material  sending little  erotic vibrations through his balls. A pained groan escaped his clenched teeth. <br  /><br /> <br  /><br />  You re going to make me crash the getaway car  and Gabe ll be pissed at us bothÐ²Ð‚â€and he doesn t love me  so he won t feel any remorse when he kicks my buttÐ²Ð‚â€ <br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> I was just beginning to nibble at his lobe when I saw we were turning into the entrance to the underground parking of our building and drew back. The guard in his little shack lifted the gate and Devlin almost flew past the ranks of parked cars to get to his space.<br  /><br /> <br  /><br />  We need to go to my place tonight so I can dig out my camera   I informed him as he shut off the motor and opened his door.<br  /><br /> <br  /><br />  What for? <br  /><br /> <br  /><br />  So I can get some mug shots of the infamously sexy outlaw I somehow managed to catch.  Giving him a crooked grin and a wink  I put my hat on and climbed out. <br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> Before the elevator doors were even shut  I had him cornered  his hands held over his head in one of mine  the other teasing the crack of his ass through his trousers  and my tongue slow dancing with his. I rubbed against his already engorged cock lightly  giving myself a hard-on in the process. I could feel his heat and his hunger  and every time he tried to apply more pressure to my rolling hips than I wanted him to  I broke contact. I chuckled into his mouth at his wordless complaints  and rubbed against him a little more.<br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> I couldn t believe how hot my aggression always got him  he really got off on it when I took complete control of the situation. No matter how frustrated I made him he didn t even try to get his hands free  even though I barely held his wrists. I found myself liking our building s slow elevators for the first time since I d moved in.<br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> I burrowed my fingers between his legs from behind and massaged his perineum  while devouring his neck and as much of his shoulder as I could reach. His pelvis danced back and forward in little jerks  as if his body couldn t decide which it wanted more: to grind against my hard-on  or against my fingers. He panted raggedly into my ear  nearly whining as he grazed his teeth against the crook of my neck.<br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> I think he was on the verge of coming when the elevator dinged merrily  announcing our arrival at the nineteenth floor. The doors retracted with a thump and the piercing yap of a small dog startled us. I disentangled myself from Devlin and took my time adjusting his collar so his shirt lay right. I noticed with satisfaction a silver dollar sized wet patch on the front of his tan trousers and grinned. <br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> The dog belonged to a sour  old bitch that lived across the hall from me. She was always gossiping about the other tenants and I couldn t stand her or her over-bred  Cousin It-looking pooch. <br  /><br /> <br  /><br />  Do you <I>mind</I>?  she snapped in a voice made froggy by too many years of heavy smoking.<br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> Taking Dev s hand and weaving our fingers together  I stepped out into the hall.  Not in the least   I replied with a Cheshire grin and glanced down at the yapping little  shit factory.  Oh  look  honey   I said to Dev.  We should get one of those.  <br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> The old biddy made a sound of contempt as she got into the elevator  and I spoke louder   We could shove a handle up its ass and use it for dusting.  She made a sound of outrage as the doors closed on her and the mutt.<br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> Dev snorted  trying to keep his rubbery legs under him as we hurried down the hall. We tumbled in as I unlocked the door and he moved past me. I barely got it shut behind us before he was pressing my chest against the door and himself into my back. He pulled out my shirttails out and ran his hands over my bared skin  his steely cock poking against my ass. I ground my butt into him for a second  reveling in the sensation  before escaping his groping hands. With a peck on his lips  I slipped away to find my camera.<br  /><br /> </p><p>When I came back  the camera s strap looped over my wrist and a bottle of lube in hand  he was already undressed. He d thrown his shirt over the back of the couch and kicked his sandals off  his trousers were in a puddle on the floor. He flung his shorts into the air with his foot and caught them.<br  /><br /> <br  /><br />  Put your pants back on   I said  setting the lube aside and pushing him against the front door. <br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> Kneeling  I snagged one of the suspender straps and helped him back into them. I leaned him into the pose I wanted  and crab walked back until I encountered the couch. I took the picture from a low angle  then several different shots  a few with my hat on his head. With it pushed back  he looked guileless as a newsboy  with it cocked at an angle  he looked like a roguish bounder  with it tipped forward  someone who d sooner shoot you than give you the time of day.<br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> He really got into it  coming up with his own poses and needing little direction from me. I think the photo session excited him almost as much as the scenario in the elevator  his erection never flagged  and the wet spot on his trousers grew. I was aching pretty badly myself  but I wanted one more shot before I put the camera away.<br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> I knelt in front of him again  my open mouth molding the material over the ridge of his hard-on  and forced a powerful blast of air through them. He groaned  gripping fistfuls of my hair and pressing my face harder into him. I undid the button of his trousers and slid my hands up to brush my fingers over his nipples. I nuzzled my lips around until I got the tongue of the zipper up so I could grab it with my teeth and draw it down. His cock leapt out  brushing the side of my forehead  eager for some long-awaited attention.<br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> His fingers relaxed  his hands resting on my head instead of gripping it as I burrowed my face into his pants  giving each of his low hanging balls an open-mouthed kiss. He murmured his approval when I nipped at the base of his shaft before tracing the winding path of one thick  blue vein up the underside with the tips of my nose and tongue. <br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> Gazing up the length of his body  I could see him watching me. I smiled up at him. In my lower periphery  I saw a large  heavy drop of pre-cum trembling on the verge of falling. I caught it on the center of my tongue  delved into his slit with the tip then pulled back  trailing a silvery string between him and me without taking my eyes off his for a second. Dev s eyes dilated and his cock pulled up toward his stomach  snapping the string. His musk spread through my mouth  making me crave more of him.<br  /><br /> <br  /><br />  Take it   he said hoarsely  his tone neither demanding nor pleading  but somewhere between.<br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> I looked at his cock for several seconds  an angry purple for a third of its length  mesmerized by the metronomic quality of its bobbing with his heartbeat. Grabbing one of his firm cheeks in each hand  I kneaded them  while taking his crown into my mouth. I sucked and licked off the coating of pre-cum  feeling his legs shake against my arms. Sucking harder  I leaned forward  taking all of him in as his fingers clenched in my hair again. I moved from the hips  using my entire torso to drag my head back and I felt my cheeks cave in from the suction.<br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> I could see his head thrown back  he was biting his lip  and his eyes were squeezed tightly shut. I took a breath and dove down on him again  my stomach and groin muscles contracting at the sounds I was eliciting from him. I swallowed around his head several of times extracting a grunt from him for each as payment. Swabbing my tongue back and forth over the throbbing vein  I drew back to gasp several breaths through my nose and slithered my slick tongue under the ridge of his helmet. <br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> I d only been intending to give Dev a little attention before taking my last picture  but I knew it was too late to stop when he swelled against my tongue  and I saw his abs tense. I readied myself to take the blast barely in time as his cock jerked and pulsed with the first burning gush. He cried out gutturally  his knees buckling. My balls tightened and pulled up  sending powerful waves of tingles through my abdomen as what felt like a river of pre-cum soaked my already wet boxer briefs. I gave him the support his legs couldn t  keeping him from collapsing to the floor  while he gripped my skull in his strong hands. Surge after surge of his tangy liquor flowed over my tongue and down my throat as I desperately tried to keep up with it.<br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> His hands dropped to his sides  limp and trembling. I climbed to my feet and moved back quickly  to get that last picture before he went soft. He stayed upright  the door at his back propping him up. His heaving chest glistened in the slanting  late afternoon light streaking across him from the blind covered windows. Runnels of sweat rolled down his six-pack  the left suspender had slid off his shoulder  letting his slacks sag low on his slim hips. One last  pearlescent drop of come clung to the tip of his cock. <br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> The words  <I>God  he s beautiful  </I>rippled on the surface of my mind like leaves on wind-ruffled water. <I>Someone like Rodin or Michelangelo ought to carve a sculpture of Dev just like this  call it Mars Post-coitus</I>  I thought  and grinned.<br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> Dev heard the snick of the camera and opened his eyes  his expression dazed. I set the camera on the end table next to the couch and drew him into my arms  kissing him deeply  caressing his hair and back  expressing with my body what I couldn t with words. There was the too real fear that if I even hinted I felt more than friendship and lust for him he d disappear  one moment I d have him in my arms and the next they d be empty. I couldn t bear the thought  so I wouldn t chance it.<br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> Once I was certain he could to stand on his own  I went over to my small liquor cabinet. I was hurting with the need for release  but wanted to give him a chance to recover first. Taking out the open bottle of scotch  I looked over at him with a grin.<br  /><br /> <br  /><br />  You want a drink?  I asked as I poured a generous three fingers of the golden brown liquid into a heavy whisky glass.<br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> <B>*Devlin*</B><br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> A drink? I wanted more than a drink. I wantedÐ²Ð‚â€my throat went tight and I wished my body would stop shaking.<br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> I d been coasting along in this relationship  my early doubts about it long gone  until this afternoon. That s when the O Shaughnessys danced rings around me like mocking elves and shaken my confidence to the core. Joel had repeatedly said that they liked me  but I wasn t so sure. They d made me feel like I was on trial  and guilty until proven innocent. <br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> Gabe told me why  as had just about everyone else. Joel hadn t noticed  but after our melting kisses  as he d dragged me back into the pub  I d heard a few people whispering   Looks like he found another Eric   which had pretty well explained the relentless slew of familial hazing. Every member of the O Shaughnessy clan wanted to conduct his or her own test and see just how deep that resemblance went. <br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> By the time the Three Musketeers came at me  I was so off balance I couldn t even find my sword  let alone parry their fencing. I must have looked like a total idiot standing there  all scandalized. Back in high school  <I>I d </I>been the one selling the condoms  albeit just one or two  not a whole sex-shop s worth. Still  when had I turned into such a prude that kids could shock me like that?<br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> Then there was Molly s observation that I resembled some kind of wholesome teen heartthrob. <br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> At least I d managed to pull myself together for the picture and tossed back a little of what had been thrown at me. By the end  however  my ego had been pretty well broken down into pieces and sold on EBay. There was little doubt that I d fallen short of what Joel s friends and family wanted for him. I could see that as we were making our good-byes. They d all exchanged these dubious looks  ones he didn t see  but I did. Ones that said to Joel   I hope you ve made the right decision in this guy. <br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> Hell  I almost wanted to say it to him myself. <I> Joel  buddy  as your friend  I gotta tell ya...you really could do better.  </I><br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> That was the unarmed state I was in when Joel attacked. In the car  he d played me like a fiddle  and if I hadn t realized it before  I did the moment he scratched his nails over my crotch. My Goddamn dick was his. I don t know when  I don t know how  but my traitorous cock had switched allegiances. It would do anything Joel wanted it to do. <br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> If his hand came near it  it jumped to attention  straining against the fabric of my trousers  begging like a dog for his love. By the time we were in the elevator  the rest of my body had followed suit. Complete capitulation to his touch  his kisses. He had my hands above my head and I didn t even want to break free. I writhed in his grasp  letting him do what he liked  my cock salivating for him  panting to get out. FeelingÐ²Ð‚â€<br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> What was I feeling? <br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> The elevator finally came to a stop and as we passed the weird  old biddy and her shaggy rat  I had a moment to catch my breath and recognize just how aroused and desperate I was for Joel. I couldn t keep my hands off him. We stepped inside and he barely got the door shut before I was pulling up his shirt and trying to run my hands over him. He broke away with a kiss that promised me more  and I fumbled off my clothes<br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> He returned  insisting I put my pants back on and helping me to get them up  suspenders in place. Then he put his hat on my head and started snapping pictures. The camera flashed and whirled and made its digital sounds. Joel directed me at first  but I wanted to regain some control  see if I could shake him up a little. I turned and put my hands up against the wall  letting him see the way the  Y  shape of the suspenders ran down my spine  the outline of my ass against the trousers. Then I pulled down the waistband  stretching the elastic of the suspenders until some of my crack showed.<br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> I heard an intake of breath from Joel and smirked. I could almost feel his eyes raking over me. Turning  I did the same at the front  displaying every chiseled line of muscle on down to the first hint of pubic hair. Joel growled in his throat  and my cock  still thick and waiting for him  got harder. That was always what I loved best  knowing he couldn t look away for want of me. <br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> Next thing I knew  he was on his knees  his fingers toying with my nipples  his mouth covering my cock  still there in the trousers. I don t know what he did but it felt as if a flutter of tickling fingers had gone down my straining length. I grabbed his hair. He drew down the zipper with his mouth  letting the folds of my trousers fall back  exposing my throbbing erection. I was so hard it was painful.<br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> He kissed my sensitive balls and twirled his soft  wet tongue up my straining shaft  letting me feel his nose  his lips  his shaven cheek  even the brush of an eyelash as he savored me. Now I was the one watching  enthralled by the sight of him devouring me like a special treat. I caught my breath as he tongued my piss-slit for drops of pre-cum  and my voice went rough as I finally urged him to   Take it. <br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> He made me wait  made me wait with every part of my body quivering for him  my poor  starved cock screaming. Then  grabbing my ass  he took me into that warm  wonderful mouth of his. I moaned and gyrated with each pulsing suck  my stomach muscles clenching and rippling. I chewed on my lips until they nearly bled  the arousing sight of Joel s bobbing head  of him taking me down  making my balls fill up  my legs tremble. <br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> Perspiration started trickling down my neck  over my chest and belly. I couldn t stop rocking my hips or gasping for air. I felt Joel s hair under my hands  yet I wasn t fucking his mouth  wasn t forcing his head onto my cock. He was in command. He could go all the way down and torment the root of my captive dickÐ²Ð‚â€or come up and tease the crownÐ²Ð‚â€and no matter how I thrust  I couldn t get him to change the tempo. <br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> At last  his clever tongue gave me that fatal stroke  the one that tipped the balance. My buttocks clenched. I couldn t yell  the feeling roiled up from too deep insideÐ²Ð‚â€it came out as some sort of animal grunt and my whole body spasmed. Again and again  my cream shot into his mouth. I swear  I almost blacked out.<br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> The world spun around me. I felt Joel greedily swallowing down my come. Then  with a loving lick  he released me. My cock bobbed in the air  naked and ravished. One of my suspenders had slipped  leaving me nearly naked  but I hadn t the strength to pull it up.<br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> The electronic clicking of the digital camera brought me back. Joel  a smug expression on his face  brought the viewfinder down from those mischievous green eyes. <br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> <I>He s captured my soul  </I>I thought inanely.<br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> Setting the camera aside  he took me in his arms and kissed me  stroking my hair as if commending me for being a good boy. I trembled there in his arms. Then he stepped away and poured himself a scotch. <br  /><br /> <br  /><br />  You want a drink?  <br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> That s when it hit me  the last blow of the day  right between the eyes. I don t know why it came then. Maybe it was because there was no way for me to deny Joel s complete control over me  over us  but I finally knew what I was feeling. <br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> Scared. It wasn t ecstasy alone that had me trembling. It was the terrifying knowledge that I was going to give myself to Joel. <br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> I d been coyly flirting with the idea since he d slipped his cock between my thighs this morning  but I hadn t been convinced. Not until Gabe had brought up Eric. <I>If Eric were ever to return  </I>he d said  unaware that Eric was back  that he was leaving text messages on Joel s phone. <I>If Eric were ever to return...Joel would take him back in a red-hot second. </I>And my one  outraged response to that had been a challenging  internal <I>why</I>? Why would Joel take back an asshole like that? <br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> More to the point  what the fuck could Eric do for Joel that I couldn t?<br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> <I>Give himself. You stupid  macho man! </I>was the all too obvious answer. <I>He can give himself like you can t. </I><br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> That was it. That s what it had taken to convert me. Had Joel asked me to do it  I d have balked and accused him of trying to change me. But put me in a silent bidding war with Eric and I was ready to pass Joel the lube. It was screwed up. I shouldn t have needed that kind of incentive  but I did. <br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> I was not going to let Eric outbid me! <br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> Sweat cooled on my body  I shakily walked over to Joel. The one suspender kept up my open trousers just barely  and my softening cock  sticky and warmly damp against my thigh  played peek-a-boo. I snatched away his glass of scotch and took a swallow  wincing as it burned a fiery trail down my throat.<br  /><br /> <br  /><br />  God  how can you drink that?  I croaked  but the heat was what I needed. A little Dutch (or maybe Tartan?) courage. My heart was pounding. Putting the glass aside  I gave Joel a very wet  scotch-tongued kiss. I wanted him identifying me with his favorite liquor  I wanted him to think of getting drunk on me.<br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> Drawing him to the couch  I pushed him down and got that blue silk shirt off him. I pinched and twisted his hard nipples between thumb and forefingers  gazing deep into his eyes. His lips were still parted with desire from the kiss. I sank to my knees  feeling his heart pounding as I stroked his hairy chest. With hands still unsteady  I unfastened the silver buckle of his crocodile belt and slid it free of the loops. A quick release of the button on his trousers and the zipper came right down. His bulge was hard and ready in his gray shorts  a damp spot waiting. I leaned in and licked at the spot  tasting a musky sweetness captured in the cotton  feeling the round head pressing up against the fabric. It twitched as I licked  asking to come out.<br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> Joel s breath grew short. Rising up  he let me hook my fingers into his shorts and pants and draw them down. He kicked and struggled to be free of them. I went back to his hairy thighs  nibbling and nuzzling  making him spread his legs. He moaned as I took hold of his cock and drew down the foreskin. There wasn t much to push back. His dick  naked and silky  had already left its sheath behind. The head was shiny with pre-cum. I reached for the lube  wet my hands with it and began to stroke. <br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> He moaned and brought up his knees  letting his balls swing free. I bent my head  inhaling his fragrance  lapping at his warm  furry sacks even as I tried to keep jacking him. His skin was redolent of sweat and bath soap. My tongue made his heavy balls swing  made the nuts within roll and shift.<br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> I burrowed lower  at the spot  which  upon me  he d been rubbing through my Dockers  that smooth  firm spot behind his balls. I licked at it  pressing as hard as I could with my tongue. A deep groan escaped him and now Joel  arms braced on the back of the couch  had his ass lifted and bucking. I licked deeper and deeper into his crack until I stroked over his hole.<br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> He twitched and gasped and placed his legs on my shoulders  his back sinking down so his ass was higher  spreading open  offering itself to me. All this time  I had at least one hand greasing up his shaft. I let my thumb glide over his piss-slit  mingling lube and pre-cum until it was almost too slick to handle.<br  /><br /> <br  /><br />  Fuck  Dev   he groaned  as I sucked and nibbled at soft inner flesh and tongued his earthy crack.  I hope you re ready to go again  cause I need you. <br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> My cock gave a twitch  not quite up to it yet  but trying to do as he asked.  I don t need to be ready   I said  coming up for air. Joel s flavor was on my tongue  mingled with the aftertaste of scotch.<br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> I lifted his legs off my shoulders and got to my feet. Slowly  knowing he d enjoy it  I let down the other suspender. My trousers fell  pooling at my feet. My throat tightened again  and my pulse raced. I didn t think Joel would mention my taking the bottom role to my friends  but what if they found out? What would they think of me? What would I think of myself  afterwards? <br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> Even as I wondered about all this  I knew it was nonsense. Why should it matter? It shouldn t. But it did. It mattered to me and I was scared. I sat on the couch and handed Joel the lube. I prayed he could read my mind  so I wouldn t be forced to ask for it aloud. <br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> <I>Take me</I>  I would say if I had to. That s all. I didn t care how  I didn t even care if it hurt  so long as it won over Joel.<br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> I rested back on the couch  knees up  and tried to breathe.<br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> <B>*Joel*</B><br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> I watched him drop his pants and sit beside me on the couch. He wore the oddest expression as he did so and I tried to focus my thoughts. Every time I started to get them pulled together  they d scatter like dog-chased pigeons in the parkÐ²Ð‚â€wheeling about for a bit before beginning to reform into a sensible flock again. It took me a few seconds of looking between the bottle in my hand and Devlin s pose to stop thinking with my dick and conclude that he wanted me to get him hard again. Judging by the way that he d braced his heels on the edge of the sofaÐ²Ð‚â€exposing his sensitive puckerÐ²Ð‚â€it was obvious he wanted a little ass play.<br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> Considering what my family and I put him through today  I figured he deserved as much pampering and attention as he wanted. Besides  there was little I loved more than pleasuring him. Any opportunity to worship his body was pure delight for me. Grabbing the throw pillows on my end of the couch  I crawled between his thighs and stuffed the pillows behind him  bracing his back up. <br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> I nuzzled under his sack and he tangled the fingers of one hand in my hair as I slithered my tongue into his crevice. I slid my hands down the backs of his thighs to pull his cheeks further apart with my thumbs. I kept watching him as I found his sensitive openingÐ²Ð‚â€alternating between flicking my tongue over it while grazing the edges with my teeth and laving it with the flat of my tongue. His muscles began relaxing  dilating in invitation. I slipped my tongue past his ring  feeling it open further to me. My dangling cock jumped eagerly hearing his moans as he writhed under my ministrations. <br  /><br /> </p><p>Moving back up  I nibbled around his navel  while coating his crack with a thick layer of KY with my right hand and stroking his cock with my left. He gasped at the cold  slick touch on his hot hole  his face changed to that new expression I d noticed earlier and his cock softened a bit. <br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> His pucker had tightened up again  so I worked on his cock  taking him to the root while stroking the pad of my thumb over his hole in spiraling circles. I watched him closely  working my thumb against his ring to loosen him while gently nursing on his slowly reviving cock. It wasn t long before I could replace my thumb with two fingers. <br  /><br /> <br  /><br />  More   he grunted when I pressed my fingers against his prostate.<br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> It surprised me. He d never been willing to take more than two at a time  but I happily accommodated him by inserting a third. Seeing his balls start shifting in his sack  I pulled off his cock and leaned up further  covering his mouth with my own. <br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> Was it wrong to want to be the hub of someone s life? Was it crazy to need someone who wanted to be the core of mine? I didn t know  but I wasn t ready to know if he thought it was or not.<br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> I put everything I had into that kiss. My body moved with a mind of its own  my hips rolling in tight circles  my fingers still inside of him  occasionally brushing his prostate. His fingers dug into my back  urging me on. I broke the kiss  needing to breathe  and flicked my tongue randomly toward his ear just as he began rocking his hips with mine. It felt like encouragement  there was no hesitation like before. <br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> Leaning back  I studied his face  looking into his eyes  I saw that new thing in them again. Cupping his jaw  I caressed his cheekbone with the pad of my thumb as the meaning of his expression finally sank in. He was terrified as well as aroused. Stark  cold fear warred with a lush blaze of desire and there was only one thing I could imagine that he could both desperately want and fear  but I needed to be certain that it wasn t just wishful thinking.<br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> I resettled myself against him hesitantly  positioning the head of my straining cock at his entrance  rubbing the tip over it in little circles as I d done with my thumb. I expected to see denial flash in his eyes  but he immediately tucked his heels against my assÐ²Ð‚â€flexing them a little to pull me against him. <br  /><br /> <br  /><br />  Bear down   I whispered   like you re trying to push me out with your muscles. <br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> I saw his Adam s apple bob as he swallowed  and his heels pressed into my ass cheeks again. My hips leapt forward  eager to accommodate his unspoken request and my slick  mushroom head burst into what felt like the heat of a furnace  Dev sucked in a harsh breath. I stilled  biting down hard on my lips and urges  forcing myself to give him the chance make room for my invasion. His body quivered around me. The mere thought of where I was  inside Devlin  <I>my Dev</I>  for the first time excited and terrified me. I still saw nothing in his face that said I should stopÐ²Ð‚â€and I doubt I could have done so even if I had. <br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> The point of no return had passed  and there was no going back  but I forced myself to take it slowÐ²Ð‚â€verbally encouraging him to relax as I inched my way in. I was sweating heavily by the time I was fully seated  our bodies fitted together perfectly  as if we d been made from complimentary molds. Still I held back  waiting for him to give me a sign that he was ready. He shifted under me  the walls of his tunnel massaging my shaft. My cock flexed  releasing a heavy spurt of pre-cum and I lost what little control I had. <br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> I thrust once  twice. No one and nothing had ever felt this good  like hot  slick  wet velvet. My balls started crawling up and I clamped down on my wild motions. <I>Oh  Christ  not yet  not fucking yet! </I>I thought  knowing if he moved even a little  I d come and ruin everything. <br  /><br /> <br  /><br />  Oh  fuck! Jesus fuck! Hold still!  I commanded through clenched teeth  shuddering in his embrace. <I>Think unsexy thoughts...think unsexy thoughts  </I>I chanted to myselfÐ²Ð‚â€<I>Babe Ruth in nothing but a jockstrap  Tony Blair in lady s lingerie  Hillary Clinton naked on a cold day. </I>By the time I d gone over everything I needed to do on Monday for the new case I d been assigned Friday  my breathing was nearly back to normal  and my heartbeat had slowed from its hummingbird pace. <br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> Devlin hadn t said anything and he d held as still as the sculpture I d imagined his as earlier. He had a wellspring of patience that I never would have credited him with before now. I raised my head to look at him once moreÐ²Ð‚â€the fear still lurked within his eyesÐ²Ð‚â€but his stubborn streak of determination looked to have gotten the upper hand  for the moment at least. <br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> I moved within the grip of his sheath  dropping my hips below his to drag the head of my cock over his prostate with each smooth stroke out  and rotating them as I hit the bottom of each silken glide inward. Before long  he was moving with me  gripping my triceps for balance while rolling his pelvis at the top of each outward stroke so I caressed his prostate from side to side as well as from front to back  and rocking in counter point to mine when I bottomed out. <br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> He grunted and groaned  wordlessly demanding a quicker tempo and a harder drive. Sweat rolled down my forehead  stinging my eyes. It dripped off my chin onto my heaving chest to slide between us. Coiling heat flooded through me  surging like a fever. Fiery coals settled behind my navel. They flared each time his body tightened with pleasure  burning away my control. The embers flared brighter without quite bursting into full flame. <br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> If I could keep the pace I could go on all night  but Devlin s writhing and frantically clutching hands finally brought the embers into full flame. I sped up and added greater force to my glide. His legs flexed around my hips urging me on. I tried to hold back  to prolong the experience  but he was having none of it. He broke my control by using my own method against me. He consciously began working his muscles around my painfully aroused cock.<br  /><br /> <br  /><br />  Oh  fucking Hell...  I groaned. Burying my face in his shoulder. My discipline burned away to ash and my animal self seized control. All awareness narrowed to the joining of our bodies as my hips thrust with feral glee. <br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> A flood of exquisite sensation pushed me relentlessly toward the precipice of what felt like a potentially soul-shattering orgasm. Part of me wanted to stop and bank the fire  almost desperately wanting Devlin to reach the pinnacle first. However  the rest of my mind and body insisted it had waited too long and would have satisfaction now. <br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> A change in the deliberate rhythm of Dev s inner muscles and fresh passion in his vocalizations broke through the haze. Something hit the underside of my chin  making me look down from his shoulder and I saw his cock jumping on his stomach  firing long  sticky streamers of come. The sight of his pleasure shattered the fierce tension in my gut and for a split second  I felt weightless  like you do right before you fall. My awareness drained away with the violent jets of come that pumped up from my balls  filling him and sapping my consciousness  until there was nothing left of me but a shuddering mass of over-sensitive nerve endings. <br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> <B>*Devlin*</B><br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> The crown of Joel s hot  hard cock was at my hole  making it flutter with fear and a need so intense it was almost blinding. His long  clever fingers had created the desire  one I didn t know existed until that first time Joel had touched me inside. He knew just how to caresses and tease that secret gland  sending waves of pleasure through me until my insides melted away like butter. <br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> Jesus  if his cock could do anything like thatÐ²Ð‚â€<br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> He had left my ass stretched and slick with lube  empty and wanting him. I couldn t deny it any longer. I wanted this. He was tenderly touching my face  but it was his eyes that kept me aroused. Those deep green Irish eyes focused on <I>me</I>. Seeing <I>me</I>. Desiring <I>me</I>.<br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> <I>I am not going to flinch or back out  </I>I thought  heart pounding  but coward that I was I still couldn t say it. <I>Do it</I>  I just kept thinking  <I>it s yours. Take it.</I><br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> The tip of his cock started rotating in tiny circles  making me gasp and perspire. I swallowed and pressed my heels into his ass cheeks. Inviting him in. His gaze softened then  which  damn it  was stupid. I didn t want to be thanked for giving him something we both wanted.<br  /><br /> <br  /><br />  Bear down   he instructed me   like you re trying to push me out with your muscles. <br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> I did as he said even as his cock head started to push in. I had to fight the urge to balk. The head wasn t even past the tender ring yet  but I well knew that Joel s girth was thicker than those three fingers. This wasn t going to be pleasant. It popped in quite suddenly  and I caught my breath. <I>FUCK! </I>My mind went white with a stab of pain and my ass instinctively tightened up.<br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> Fat lot of good that did. Joel s cock was still there  a demanding intruder. It felt huge and it hurt like hell. I clenched my teeth  determined not to show it. Sweat built up on my forehead and under my arms. <I>Wimp</I>  I berated myself  <I>fucking sissy</I>. I trembled and forced myself to go back to doing what he d told me to do. It eased the discomfort. <br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> I quailed as he leaned in.  You re doing great   he murmured. His breath was short. He probably wanted to thrust in hard and fast  that s what I would have wanted to do and <I>oh  fucking God please don t let him do thatÐ²Ð‚â€ </I><br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> He was inching in and I had to fight the raw  instinctive panic to shove him off me. I could tell he was putting all his effort into being careful  moving glacially slow  sweat gleaming at his throat. I took more and more of him  letting him fill me until  quite to my surprise  his tight  hairy balls nestled against my crack. My own nuts were nesting in his pubic hair. Amazingly  there was less pain. Even more amazing  my cock was stiff again.<br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> It didn t take long to realize why. His rod was resting on the magic button  starting to rub it. Automatically  I began to squeeze his thick  hard cock with my inner muscles.<br  /><br /> <br  /><br />  Oh  fuck! Jesus fuck! Hold still!  he snarled  and I went still  wondering what I d done wrong. His heart was racing against mine. The sweat between our chests made for a slippery embrace.  <br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> I wanted to rock  badly. I wanted to writhe and buck so that his cock would go back to stroking my prostate  wiggle and moan so he d know how crazy he was making me. I kept still. Joel was shaking and breathing hard  and I wasn t sure if he was enjoying or exhausting himself. <br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> His eyes locked with mine again  as if checking to see if I really had the balls to see this through. Then his hips shifted down and he began to pump in and out.<br  /><br /> <br  /><br />  Oh  JesusÐ²Ð‚â€  I groaned  as his slick  hard cock began to relentlessly glide over my prostate. It turned and twisted against the sensitive interior of my tunnel  but most of all  it rubbed at that gland as if trying to start a fire. All pain vanished. Sparks of ecstasy flared through my ass and groin  up from my tailbone. It was indescribable. I felt impaled on his huge  pumping shaft  the rhythm obstinately steady  perfect for keeping me squirming. There seemed to be no escape from the relentless pleasure. I wanted to beg Joel to stop because I couldn t take it any longer. At the same time  I clung to his trembling arms  never wanting it to end. <br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> I couldn t even jack my aching cock  which he had trapped between our sweat-soaked abs. As we rocked  it was stroked  the nuts jostled. Like Joel s damnable thrusts  it was just enough to keep me in a state of maddening  quivering arousal. My lungs were pumping like bellows and I was sure I was going to die from sheer bliss.<br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> Joel kept going. I was lost now  completely lost. In desperation  I consciously flexed my inner muscles  squeezing him as hard as I could to get him to speed to the climax. <br  /><br /> <br  /><br />  Oh  fucking Hell...  he groaned  and I felt his sweaty face against my shoulder  his hair brushing my neck. Suddenly he was pounding into me  beating away at my ass. I could hear myself screaming  could feel my balls boiling.<br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> My cock shot out its load as if releasing a firework into the sky. For a moment  my senses vanished. I couldn t see or hear or feel anything but a rapturous high. My body spasmed as I shot again and again. Finally  sensations returned  and I felt Joel go still. He jerked  sweat flying off him  and I felt his hot white jizz spurting into my tender chute.<br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> Done  he collapsed on top of me. His weight was both wonderful and uncomfortable. I wanted him there  but I was out of breath and he was smothering me. <br  /><br /> <br  /><br />  J-Joel   I managed   I can-can t quiteÐ²Ð‚â€  I pushed weakly at his shoulder.<br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> He groaned and slid back  his softening cock leaving me. I actually whimpered. That glorious fullness was gone  and all that remained were the slick  sticky-cool remnants of lube  come  and sweat. Joel crumpled onto the other half of the couch. <br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> Wincing  I unbent my legs. For a while  the two of us lay there  cooling down  our breathing quiet. My mind was still spinning  and catching my thoughts was rather like trying to snatch brass rings on a merry-go-round. <br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> <I>I did it</I>  was my first thought. I d done it and the world hadn t ended. Quite the opposite. A whole new universe of experience had opened up for me. Yet even as I realized this  I felt my face flushing and I curled in on myself  like some shy  deflowered schoolgirl. To my great chagrin  I found myself wondering if Joel had liked me and if he would still respect me in the morning.<br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> What the fuck was wrong with me?<br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> I felt Joel s hand on my arm  running down it to lace his fingers with mine. I cleared my throat  feeling I ought to say something.  Well  big guy  you re officially my first.  <br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> He laughed breathlessly.  And once again  you re my first. I ve never taken anyone s cherry before. Was it all right? <br  /><br /> <br  /><br />  Amazing. <br  /><br /> <br  /><br />  Better than you expected? <br  /><br /> <br  /><br />  Better? Fuck  Joel  I didn t know what to expect. All I had to go on was my high school experience with Nancy Smith  who was <I>my </I>only virgin. She had a pretty painful and uncomfortable time  and I suppose I expected it d be the same for me. I never in my wildest dreams thought it could end up feeling that fantastic  not on a first go. <br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> A kind of awe came to his eyes. I guess he d never had any guy literally put his ass on the line for him. Which was really giving me way too much credit.<br  /><br /> <br  /><br />  I saw how hard you worked to make it good for me   I added.  I m guessing that made it less than stellar for you. Next time  I ll do better. <br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> He reached out and put a hand on my head  shaking it a little.  Are you fucking kidding? You were incredible. <br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> <I>Yeah</I>  I thought with a smile. <I>That s the same lie I d told Nancy Smith. </I><br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> I managed to get myself to the bathroom to clean up. Then I returned and collapsed back on the couch. Joel fetched us bottles of water and made us sandwiches. We ate and watched some television  leaning up against each other in companionable silence. I was so wiped out that I couldn t remember going to bed. I think Joel hauled me there. I just know that I woke the next morning with his arms around me. The sun was pouring in through the slats. I groaned  feeling sore and little tender. It took me a moment to remember why. <br  /><br /> <br  /><br />  Morning   Joel purred in my ear. I felt his stiff cock at my ass and my pulse started racing. I didn t know if I was excited or worried. <br  /><br /> <br  /><br />  Joel  man   I croaked   I hope you re not planning a repeat of yesterday. Not saying I wouldn t enjoy it  but you fucked me pretty dry. <br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> He laughed and nibbled up my neck to my lobe  tickling it with his hot breath. My own morning hard-on throbbed with interest to spite my statement. It was at Joel s command  it reminded me  and I had not a thing to say about it.<br  /><br /> <br  /><br />  We both need a little time off to refuel  Muffinman   he agreed.<br  /><br /> <br  /><br />  I wish I could spend the day with you   I said  rolling on my back so I could gaze at him. It was the nature of the real estate business. Most people had weekends off  so that s when agents showed houses. I worked with a grandmotherly lady named Paula  she took Saturdays and I took Sundays. Sometimes  like that first weekend  I got an extra day off  but most of the time I did not.<br  /><br /> <br  /><br />  I d almost like to go back to your dad s pub   I said. Joel s brows shot up and I laughed.  The beer was amazing. I don t know how you could end up drinking anything else. <br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> He snorted.  You weren t raised surrounded by it  serving it and cooking big batches of Irish stew with it. I didn t exactly get sick of beer  but when I got to that age when a guy picks out his drink...well  beer was no longer on the list. I m glad you like it though. Pop imports what he can from Ireland and puts it on tap. <br  /><br /> <br  /><br />  I can tell. I liked the food  too. The poached salmon and the leek and bacon quiche...mmm...I could go back there for a slice of that. <br  /><br /> <br  /><br />  Well  now   Joel smiled thoughtfully   I might be able to accommodate you there. I think I ve most of the ingredients. Irish bacon  mushrooms  eggs and such. Substitute green onions for leeks. You ll have to forget about getting any crust  that s too much trouble  but I could bake it up without. <br  /><br /> <br  /><br />  Would you?  My mouth started to water at the thought. <br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> He kissed me.  I can t refuse you anything.  He slipped out of bed.<br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> I relaxed back on the pillows  beginning to enjoy the morning.  Does that mean you ll fetch me a beer as well? <br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> He smacked me on the head.  Ungrateful boy. <br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> Joel quickly washed up  pulled on some shorts and headed into the kitchen. He put on some B.B. King and I lay there listening to  Don t You Want a Man Like Me.  I heard Joel s fine voice playfully singing along  a knife tapping on the cutting board. Three weeks. I d known him three weeks  and I d changed more for him in that time than I had for anyone in my life. <br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> I was startled by a loud  rattling buzz. For a moment  I thought Joel s alarm had gone off  but it didn t sound right for that. Buzz again. And again. It was Joel s phone. He d left it on his night table and it was vibrating so hard it was about to fall off. I lurched across the mattress and caught it.<br  /><br /> <br  /><br />  Don t you want a maaaaaaan like meeeeee?  Joel yodeled in the kitchen.<br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> The cell buzzed in my hand  the window lighting up. <I>Eric</I>. It was Eric again. I flipped it open. Another text message. <br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> <B>See u Friday? </B>was the first sentence. There was more  likely a reminder of time and meeting place. I didn t bother reading it.<br  /><br /> <br  /><br />  Fuck you  Eric   I said  erasing the message.  He s mine.  <br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> It was completely wrong and I shouldn t have done it  but I was not going to take any chances. I would not lose Joel.<br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> <B>*Joel*</B><br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> Dev joined me at the table wearing only his boxe]]></description>
		<wfw:commentRss>http://yougayfuck.com/2009/01/19/one-guy-is/feed/</wfw:commentRss>
		<slash:comments>1</slash:comments>
		</item>
		<item>
		<title>feeling free</title>
		<link>http://yougayfuck.com/2009/01/10/feeling-free/</link>
		<comments>http://yougayfuck.com/2009/01/10/feeling-free/#comments</comments>
		<pubDate>Sat, 10 Jan 2009 17:14:54 +0000</pubDate>
		<dc:creator>admin</dc:creator>
				<category><![CDATA[You Gay Fuck]]></category>

		<guid isPermaLink="false">http://yougayfuck.com/2009/01/10/feeling-free/</guid>
		<description><![CDATA[<html>
<head>
<title></title> 
</head>
<body>
<h3</h3>
<h4>After a couple drinks, feeling free and horny enough, our two lovers get plunged in dirty sex action like cock eating and drilling of the as...</h4>
<p><a href="http://fhg.smutexpert.com/drunkgays/001p_beer_vodka_and_gay_fucking/02/index.html?id=pesick" target="_blank"><img src="http://tfl.allgaylust.com/pt/14/d1dee22f47.jpg" alt="After a couple drinks, feeling free and horny enough, our two lovers get plunged in dirty sex action like cock eating and drilling of the as..." border="0"></a></p>
<h3></h3>
<p>I m A Cock Sucker<br /> <br /> <p>You ve heard it a million times before.  I m not gay  I like girls but for some reason I want to suck a cock.  That s me. I m attracted to women  not men. I don t find men attractive at all but for some reason I am obsessed with cock and cum. I have incredible fantasies about being a cum slut. A dirty  cum loving whore. I watch videos of groups of men cumming all over some woman s face and all I can think is  you lucky little bitch.  I also want to be fucked. There is something so incredible about the thought of just lying down and getting fucked. I tell ya  women are so lucky. But I m not gay... honest.<br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> I didn t think anything would come of this because I don t meet many people and would be too shy to try and hook up with someone from a singles site or anything. But things got interesting when I applied for a job at a gay adult book and video store. I was thinking<!--more--> it would be for a sales clerk or something  so I show up for the interview just like it was any other. Upon meeting the proprietor  I was led to the back of the shop. Through a door into a dimly lit corridor  then though another door into a small booth. The only things of note in the booth were the small stool  a few magazines stacked in one corner  and six round holes cut into three of the four walls. I knew instantly what those holes were and my jaw dropped in surprise.<br  /><br /> <br  /><br />  Here we are then  this is where you ll be workin.  said the guy.<br  /><br /> <br  /><br />  You mean...   I stammered.  You want me to be a... a glory hole attendant? <br  /><br /> <br  /><br />  Yes  that s what you re here for isn t it? <br  /><br /> <br  /><br />  Actually I thought it would be sales or packing mail orders or something. <br  /><br /> <br  /><br />  Oh. Sorry  you should talk to Ted  my partner. He handles that side of thing. I m in charge of the back room here  so when you made an appointment with me I assumed...  <br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> He trailed off.<br  /><br /> <br  /><br />  Well never mind.  I said  beginning to calm down from my initial shock.  Is there a position for a sales assistant?  <br  /><br /> <br  /><br />  Yes. <br  /><br /> <br  /><br />  And how much does it pay  if you don t mind my asking? <br  /><br /> <br  /><br />  $8.50 an hour. <br  /><br /> <br  /><br />  And how much does this job pay?  I said  gesturing to the what I knew to be fuck and suck holes.<br  /><br /> <br  /><br />  $25 an hour plus tips. <br  /><br /> <br  /><br />  Plus tips  eh.  I said and nodded thoughtfully. Not really considering it but wanting to seem interested to be polite.<br  /><br /> <br  /><br />  Yeah but I should warn you  you ll be very busy. We get a lot of business Thursday Friday Satdys and almost all of the customers come back here  due to the fact we give away a coupon for a free session with every purchase over $100. <br  /><br /> <br  /><br />  Really?  I mused  my mind reeling at the idea of a  session  in the booth.<br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> I pondered for a second more and without thinking about what I was saying  said  Alright I m in. <br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> And that was it. I had no idea why I d agreed to the job. It was like some other person took over and accepted without consulting me. That and the twenty five an hour  I suppose. Plus tips.<br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> Well  cut to the chase. Thursday night I m sat in the booth  nervously waiting and wondering what I d got myself into. I d been in there about ten minutes when my first client arrived  and announced himself by slipping his cock through hole number one. I took one look at it and all my misgivings melted away. I fell to my knees in front of it just like the horny little cock sucker I now realized I was. I put my lips to the tip  applied some suction and it slipped right in. I was rewarded with a moan of pleasure from the other side of the wall. The feeling of that warm cock slipping into my hot  welcoming mouth was indescribable. It was hard  but yielding. It felt very smooth and warm in my mouth. I could feel it throb and twitch as I worked it into the back of my throat. I started to suck hard then  really working it. My head bobbed back and forth working the cock in and out. The guy started to buck his hips  fucking my face. My mouth quickly filled with saliva so I paused just long enough to spit it out all over his cock. That made it look even more incredible  all wet and glistening. I quickly took it back and continued to pump it. The leud sucking sounds I was making must have been heard out in the hall because another dick sprang into view at hole number two. I didn t pause in my sucking but fumbled for it with my hand and jacked it while I sucked the first one. At the same time my other hand was fumbling for my own cock. I tore my fly down and my cock popped out and I began to beat myself furiously. <br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> God  I couldn t believe I was doing this. I also couldn t believe how much I was enjoying it. How it was making me feel. I felt so fucking dirty kneeling there with a cock in my mouth  another in my hand and the prospect of many more to come as the night wore on.<br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> Amidst these thoughts I continued to suck vigorously. I was amazed at the amount of suction my mouth was capable of making. My cheeks were collapsed and sucked in  there was an incredible pressure on the cock in my mouth  drawing it into the back of my throat so much that it was almost an effort to pull my head back. Now and again I would pull back too far and it would come out with a loud  Pop . I quickly took it back in and worked it some more. I don t know how long I worked that cock but after a while I had to stop just to gulp in a few breaths of air. I leaned in again to continue and that s when the first squirt of cum pumped out and hit me on the lips. I quickly opened my mouth to take the rest and the guy pumped a huge load onto my tongue. When he was done I slurped it back in and continued to suck furiously. Now I had a mouthful of cum as well. The cock and cum filled my mouth completely. I was delirious  almost drunk with the feeling  the taste and the smell. It felt so smooth and warm. I opened my mouth to take a quick gasp for air and cum mixed with spit spewed out and ran down my chin. There was one final moan from beyond the wall and the cock was unceremoniously pulled from my mouth and disappeared through the hole. I knelt there for a second  gasping for air  feeling disappointed that my prise had been taken away but I suddenly remembered the other cock in my hand. I turned to look at it and that s when I noticed all the other holes in my booth were filled. Five cocks in all  waiting for me. <br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> I eagerly moved on to hole number two. This cock was bigger and longer than the first. It jutted through the hole like a tree branch. I bent down  opened wide and took it in. Incredibly it seemed to get even bigger in my mouth. I could barely manage it. I sucked as best I could and worked my head back and forth against it. As the guy moaned and began to pump his hips I began to work my head harder and faster so my nose was banging against the wall. I sucked it all the way out  marvelling at that awesome suction  then pumped my head forward again taking it right in so the knob was pressing against the back of my throat. I continued to grind my head forward  choking myself on the knob. After a few seconds of that the guy unleashed and buckets of cum was suddenly filling my mouth. I felt overwhelmed and I panicked at the thought of having to pull back and losing it but then my throat opened  seemingly of it s own accord and I felt the cum go slipping down my gullet in thick  slippery wads. I milked the enormous cock for about thirty seconds until it too was withdrawn.<br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> Hurriedly I moved on the other waiting cocks and with ten minutes and milked each of them dry. Each was removed and I found myself alone and cockless. I knelt there for a minute or two  breathing heavily  licking cum from my chin and wondering when the next cock would appear. I didn t have to wait long. Number two appeared again in all it s glory  hard once more and ready for action. As I moved over and took it in my hands a sudden and overwhelming urge came over me. I wanted that cock... in my ass! Without hesitation I tore off my clothes and maneuvered my ass to the hole. The guy must have heard what I was doing because he withdrew his cock  and for a second I thought I d scared him away. I positioned myself so my butt was flat up against the hole and waited. Seconds later I almost screamed as that incredible  huge  thick member thrust through the wall and stabbed mercilessly into my waiting hole. Unbelievable sensations of pleasure exploded inside me as the huge cock plunged into me  deep inside my ass. I put my head back and let out a long  throaty moan. My head swam with ecstasy as it was withdrawn slightly then thrust in me again. Again and again it was plunged in. Faster and faster he pounded me. I pressed myself tightly against the wall  wanting nothing to come between me and the delicious tool. As the tempo mounted I began to beg to be fucked harder.<br  /><br /> <br  /><br />  Fuck me!  I groaned.  Fuck me harder  please! <br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> I was rewarded instantly as the fucking became a wild  furious hammering. I could hear the guy s body crashing against the wall as his hips pounded me. I too pumped my body back and forth to increase the feeling... the incredible feeling of getting fucked. <br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> It dawned on me. I was getting fucked! Some guy I didn t even know was using my ass  using me like a whore and oh god I was loving it.<br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> I almost sobbed with pleasure as the monstrous cock reamed me. I continued to moan and beg for more and my moaning soon turned into a chant. A mantra of pleading. Pleading for cock...<br  /><br /> <br  /><br />  Fuck me... fuck me... fuck me... fuck me. <br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> Just when I thought things couldn t get any better a cock appeared in hole three  on the wall to my left. I could easily reach it so quickly moved in and hungrily gobbled it up. That was it. I was in heaven. With a massive dick plowing my innards and another cock in my mouth I couldn t imagine a more magical  but wonderfully nasty feeling. I sucked away. Sloppily. Hungrily. Moaning and gasping. Wanting to suck as much of it as I could into my eager mouth. I was getting pounded mercilessly from behind and face fucked too. I was delirious. I locked my mouth on the hot  quivering throbbing member and let loose with a thunderous orgasm. I wasn t even touching myself. It seemed like my whole body was cumming. I shook uncontrollably and moaned. The cock in my mouth exploded and I swallowed the load greedily. Slurping it desperately. Wanting my mouth  my throat and my belly to be full of beautiful hot cum. Number two came as well as my ass clamped shut on his cock  pushing him over the edge. I couldn t feel any cum as I already had most of it from his previous load but the cock thrust and jabbed and spasmed inside me as it spluttered and spurted.<br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> I collapsed to the floor. Totally spent. I was vaguely aware of both dicks  glistening wet and trailing cum slithering away slowly back though the holes. I was sorry to see them go  but I could barely move. I lay there  exhausted  shaking and feeling seriously fucked and used and still  unbelievably  incredibly turned on. Usually when I cum I come down completely  but this time I was still hot and ready for more. So when more cocks began to appear soon after  I crawled to my knees and let the whole  blissful experience continue.</p></p>
</body>
</html>]]></description>
		<wfw:commentRss>http://yougayfuck.com/2009/01/10/feeling-free/feed/</wfw:commentRss>
		<slash:comments>0</slash:comments>
		</item>
		<item>
		<title>Crazy threesome</title>
		<link>http://yougayfuck.com/2009/01/07/crazy-threesome/</link>
		<comments>http://yougayfuck.com/2009/01/07/crazy-threesome/#comments</comments>
		<pubDate>Wed, 07 Jan 2009 18:39:47 +0000</pubDate>
		<dc:creator>admin</dc:creator>
				<category><![CDATA[You Gay Fuck]]></category>

		<guid isPermaLink="false">http://yougayfuck.com/2009/01/07/crazy-threesome/</guid>
		<description><![CDATA[<html>
<head>
<title></title> 
</head>
<body>
<h3</h3>
<h4>Crazy threesome gay fuck fest</h4>
<p><a href="http://free.chilloutboys.com/pg/64/index.html?nats=MTg5MzoyOjc,0,0,0,612" target="_blank"><img src="http://tfl.allgaylust.com/pt/14/c90e4aa79b.jpg" alt="Crazy threesome gay fuck fest" border="0"></a></p>
<h3></h3>
<p>A Spring Tete-a-Tete Ch. 02<br /> <br /> <p>I don t think the movie ever stopped. I drove home with a smirk across my face as I kept rewinding the video going on in my head. When I got home  I poured myself some more of a delicious single malt and my ice water. I put a favorite adult DVD on and relaxed on the couch. It was one of the Voyeur series  #28  I think. There s one particular sequence that s really hot. The babe welcomes a couple of hunks into her home on the pretense they are going to interview her for a movie. She doesn t know that it s an adult movie. Of course  she s wearing a black patent leather number that looks tremendous against her gorgeous tan. The camera quickly reveals a completely shaved pussy as the two studs comment on her great body. Before you know it  the three of them are completely naked. She is sitting on one guy s lap with his very good-sized dick up her beautifully smooth box  while she s<!--more--> got the other guy s dick halfway down her throat.<br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> One thing I always look at in porn is the hair situation. Pubic hair is becoming a thing of the past. When I watch porn  I look at both the men and women with an equal eye. A nice bald vagina has always turned me on. The same can be said of a good stiff dick  especially one that has been trimmed  or even better  shaved completely like mine. One hunk was totally shaved and the other was trimmed so thin you could barely see hair. The DVD continued with the sweet young thing spreading her legs as wide as she could  opening her asshole  and lowering  or should I say impaling  herself onto a very thick penis that was easily eight inches long. With one easy motion  she sat right down on it  feigning a scream of either pain or ecstasy. I think that choice is up to the viewer. She certainly had a dreamy look on her face as she jumped up and down on the stud s phallus while giving great head to the other player. She slapped the hell out of her clit and fingered herself madly.<br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> The two guys switched positions. The guy she was blowing sat down on the couch and she climbed on top of him  facing him and taking his tool into her front hole. She lifted her ass up  exposing a gaping hole that the assfucker proceeded to fill again. Nothing like a double penetration. After ten minutes of pumping her ass and her cunt  both guys pulled out  she dropped to her knees and the two proceeded to jerk off  spurting gobs of cum all over her face and into her mouth. She ended the segment by sucking each of them clean as their cum dripped down her chin and onto her chest. Whew!! I was hard as a rock. I was determined  however  to let my excitement from my tÐ“Ð„te-Ð“Â -tÐ“Ð„te to continue to build. As much as I need a release  I was going to wait until tomorrow when my wife got home. I surfed cable for a while until I found something that piqued my interest. I turned on the TV in the kitchen  made myself some supper and spent the rest of the evening watching some mindless drivel until it was time to go to bed.<br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> Ah  Sunday morning!! When you work on Saturday  Sunday off has a value that is virtually indescribable. God  if only Sunday was 48 hours long. I got up early  as is my habit because I m energized early in the morning. The water in the kettle on the stove began to boil. The aroma of the freshly ground coffee beans filled the kitchen. Within minutes  the nectar of the gods  fresh morning coffee  was in my mug. I added some cream and sugar  took the cup over to my laptop and sat down for some web surfing. Many of my favorite websites are voyeuristic. I love looking at people who are exhibitionist enough to post their most intimate moments on the Internet for the entire world to see. Hats off to the women who perform for their husbands and boyfriends. Some are gorgeous  most are average  and a few are kind of tough to look at but I have respect for them all.<br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> My wife was going to be home mid-afternoon from her weekend with the girls. I m sure that her weekend was nothing like mine. For the first time in my life  a man sucked my dick. What was even more incredible is the fact that I sucked a man s penis and he came in my mouth and I loved every minute of it. I couldn t get the images out of my head  and  to tell you the truth  I didn t want to.<br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> After my coffee  I jumped into my usual morning shower. The shower is one of the few very private places most people have. The glass on our shower door is frosted so the only thing you can see is a silhouette. I soaped up and scrubbed my body from stem to stern  thinking about the fun to come. I grabbed my razor with its new blade and started my shower ritual of shaving my pubic hair and my chest. <br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> I ve been pubically (is there such a word?) bald for more than 30 years so shaving is part of my daily routine. For some reason  each time I shave is as exciting as the first time. I love my penis  so giving it the attention it needs  and deserves  is very important. Shaving your pubes requires care and patience. The hair growth differs all over your pubic region. Some areas can be shaved against the grain and other areas have to be shaved with the grain. If you know what you re doing  you ll never have a problem with ingrown hairs  which are the red bumps people complain about. The shaving process is definitely  hands-on . More often than not  my dick starts to harden as I continue shaving. I ll shave my scrotum and my perineum  all the way back to my anus. The hair around my asshole I trim off with an electric trimmer. Once my dick is done  I shave my chest  which usually means touching my nipples  which  for me  is an instant turn-on. <br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> When all the grooming is done  there s only one thing left to do. At this point  most of the time  my dick is in a state of tumescence and  looking down at it  I figure it would be a waste not to bring it to its full stiffness. The truth is that I masturbate in the shower every morning. I m not looking for love. I m looking to relax and feel good  without commitment or obligation. Jerking off accomplishes that. If you re one of those people who think that you re going to go blind or it s some kind of mortal sin  you re most assuredly misinformed. Man or woman  masturbating is one of the best things you can do for yourself. <br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> However  this morning was going to be different. My satisfaction and pleasure was on its way home. I got out of the shower  dried myself off  and massaged my body with some body cream. As I applied it to my crotch  it took all I had not to start stroking. I went into the closet  pulled out a silk T-shirt and a pair of well-worn jeans. I would wear jeans all the time if I could and never  ever  wear underwear. In anticipation of the sexual event that was going to happen  I had pulled out our bag of toys. In the toy bag  among other things  are my cockrings.<br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> I love cockrings. I have a purple metal ring  a silver metal ring  a thick chrome ring  and a few colored rubber rings that are good to wear if you re flying and you don t want to set off the metal detector. A cockring will make your dick bigger and harder than it s ever been. My dick gets big and swollen and hard and red and just beautiful. Wearing a cockring makes you aware of your package all the time. It s like wearing jewelry that let s you know your cock is always there. When I m wearing a nice worn pair of super comfortable jeans with my cock hanging freely  The tug and tightness of a cockring around your dick and scrotum has to go into my catalog of things that feel really good and sexy. I picked the purple one. First pulling one ball through and then the other and then taking my flaccid penis and putting it through the ring  I was ready for the day. <br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> The silk T I had chosen to wear had the soft and erotic feeling that silk is supposed to have. I was well aware of the material against my very sensitive nipples. I pulled on my jeans  adjusted my dick so that it hung down my left leg. Looking down I could see its outline through the very soft washed denim. I knew that its presence would become more pronounced as I encountered different stimuli. Sneakers finished off my Sunday finest.<br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> Finally  my honey arrived home. The long drive was tiring but being in your own house has a way of restoring your energy.<br  /><br /> <br  /><br />  Miss me? <br  /><br /> <br  /><br />  For sure. <br  /><br /> <br  /><br />  Did you have a good time with the girls? <br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> Oh  yeah. We had a lot of fun talking about old times and giggling like we were back in camp. How about you? <br  /><br /> <br  /><br />  You were only gone for a couple of days. How much trouble could I get into? Nothing special happened. How about a glass of wine to take the edge off all that driving? <br  /><br /> <br  /><br />  I d rather celebrate my homecoming with some champagne. <br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> Champagne!! She gave me a little wink with her request. I knew exactly where we were headed. Straight to the bedroom. Our fridge always has full and half bottles of champagne in it  ready to go. You never know when there is going to be something to celebrate. I pulled out a half bottle of Veuve Clicquot and grabbed a crystal champagne glass. Tilting the tulip-shaped glass  I poured the light golden liquid gently to keep the bubbles under control. I put the glass down on the counter so that we could watch the champagne bubbles rise endlessly from the bottom of the glass. My heart had begun to race when I told her nothing happened while she was gone. Little did she know about the movie playing in my head about my first encounter with another man. His mouth around my cock. The taste of his cum somehow still lingering in my mouth.<br  /><br /> <br  /><br />  Why don t you go upstairs and get into something more comfortable?  I m going to pour myself a drink and I ll be right up to join you. <br  /><br /> <br  /><br />  Sounds like a plan. <br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> She had a big smile on her face. I knew she was as horny as hell. My cockring-adorned dick that was starting to press against my jeans reflected my state of mind. I looked down. It looked like there was a thick sausage in my pants going down my left leg. I poured myself a two-ounce shot of single malt and tossed it right down. I poured myself another shot and carried it upstairs.<br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> I had prepared our bedroom for action earlier in the day. It is such a comfortable place. The walls  ceiling  and carpet are all a deep rose color. The four windows are covered with cream-colored plantation shutters. The trim is in the same cream color. There is a slowly turning ceiling fan. The bed is turned back to reveal a combination of purple and cream sheets. All around are lit candles  filling the room with an intoxicating fragrance. This boudoir had a very tropical feel to it. It was a room meant for seduction and sex.<br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> My wife stepped out of the bathroom wearing a see-through chemise with a little tiny thong that accentuated her superb hair-free cameltoe. I could see that her moisture was already coming through the fabric. Her very womanly breasts pushed against the transparent fabric. Being a very light-skinned person  there isn t much contrast between her aureolas and her skin. Because she knows how much I like big dark nipples  she had applied makeup to her tits that made her nipples look fantastic through the diaphanous material. <br  /><br /> <br  /><br />  You certainly had a plan in mind  sweetie. But it s not fair. I m dressed for you but you re not dressed for me. <br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> I had to take my jeans off. Otherwise my cock was going to break. I unzipped them and let my cock out. It was rock hard.<br  /><br /> <br  /><br />  Oh  I see you did put on something special for me  eyeing my purple cockring. You know just how to make my me happy. <br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> Standing about a foot apart  I began fondling her breasts through the silk of the chemise. My cock was standing straight out about three inches away from her  the cockring making it as purple as the sheets on the bed. She ran her fingers across the silk T I was still wearing. She could see the bumps created by my hardened nipples. She ran her tongue across those little bumps making the fabric wet and transparent. All of a sudden  she bit my right nipple hard and  at the same time  pinched my left nipple. I gave out a cry from the painful pleasure she was causing me.<br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> I grabbed her in a passionate embrace and stuck my tongue down her throat. We mashed our mouths together  barely able to breathe. Our tongues were wrestling with each other. Our spit blended together and was all over our chins. Standing up was no longer an option. We tumbled onto the bed  still embracing one another. When we both thought we were going to pass out for lack of oxygen  we broke apart and threw ourselves back onto our pillows. I pulled of my T shirt. My nipples were still hard but bright red from her biting and pinching.<br  /><br /> <br  /><br />  Let s slow down a little and make it last. <br  /><br /> <br  /><br />  Fine by me. Have some more champagne. I brought myself up a drink. By the way  your nipples look fantastic. Thanks. <br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> She left her champagne in the bathroom. I got it for her and handed her the glass.<br  /><br /> <br  /><br />  Here s to you  my honey. I m glad you like my artwork. <br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> She tossed down the rest of the champagne and gave me a big buzzed smile. I took my scotch and swallowed it like it was an aphrodisiac. I lay back down on the bed and picked up the DVD remote. The TV screen came alive with sweaty mingling bodies  two lithesome blondes with firm tits and shaved pussies having an orgy with a very well endowed hunk. As we watched the hot action on the screen  I reached down to my wife s crotch  feeling the wet material and pushing it into her juicy cunt. She was rubbing her nipples  flicking them and pinching them.<br  /><br /> <br  /><br />  I really think that we don t need the movie. <br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> Enough said. I turned off the TV. My own little movie was playing in my head. I wanted ass and I wanted it now and I wanted it badly. She was in a  do anything you want to me  mode. Years ago  when she used to say that  there were limits. Now  there were no limits. In fact  she was telling me exactly what she wanted me to do. I grabbed her and pulled off the chemise and thong. Then  I turned her over on her stomach and pulled her ass up in the air. I was going to start where I wanted to finish. I was on the  Anal Express .<br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> I pulled her ass cheeks apart  exposing her puckering asshole. I stuck my face right in there and rimmed her ass like there was no tomorrow. She began to whimper and moan as I stuck my tongue in her hole. Only if my tongue was longer. It was an act that was considered depraved and erotic. It was sodomy at its best  eating out her ass. It was deliciously sensual and hot. I could feel my wife pushing back against my face  obviously enjoying what I was doing  asking for more. I wanted more  too. I rolled her over onto her back. Her bald pussy was my next target. <br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> Her cunt was swollen and looked huge. Her inner and outer labia were flushed and full and her clit was enormous. I went down on her and sucked her clit hard. She was in ecstasy. I stuck my tongue in her cunt. With one hand I pushed her legs apart  while my other hand was entering her pussy. Fingering my wife s cunt is only an appetizer before she gets going. When she is all fired up  even two or three fingers are not enough. She can take a whole fist and the way she was lifting her hips up  that was exactly what she wanted. Her box was soaking wet. I was sucking on her clit while feeding my hand into her cunt. I had my fingers gathered together as I pushed my hand into her. It was a slow steady movement until my whole hand was inside her. I gently made my hand into a fist. <br  /><br /> <br  /><br />  Oh  my God  oh  my God!! <br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> I was at my happiest when I was turning her on  exciting her  knowing she was going to achieve the best orgasm she ever had. She was on her way. I moved my fist gently inside her. I was still sucking on her clit when she pushed my face away and started playing with herself. She moved her hips around and around on my fist and then reached down and started to pull my hand out. I removed my hand in the same way it went in. It was covered with her juice. I laid down next to her. She had her eyes closed while she played with herself. She would play with herself while we were making love but she was never into masturbating while she was alone. Too bad  she didn t know what she was missing.<br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> My dick was softening up a little. I saw no reason to waste the juice from her pussy so I started to stroke my dick. It responded quickly  coming to full hardness  especially with the purple cockring on. Her liquid quickly dried but I was still stroking. I played with my nipples and pulled on my dick as I watched my wife pleasure herself. There have been many  many times over the years when we have masturbated together  turning each other on just by watching each other. However  tonight s ending was already planned and it wasn t going to be self-pleasure.<br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> I stopped my stroking and started kissing her. Some more spit-swapping and I rolled her over again. A little more rimming but with the addition of a finger inserted in her little brown flower. My saliva was enough to get one finger in without a problem. A second finger was going to require some Glide  which was on the nightstand waiting to be called into service. She saw the lube there when she came into the bedroom so she knew what was coming. I pulled my finger out leaving her ass with a little bit of a gape. I took the Glide and let some trickle down her crack and it dripped right into her asshole. I put some lube on two fingers and slipped them into her ass. There was no resistance either from my wife or her ass. A third finger joined the other two. She was moaning quietly.<br  /><br /> <br  /><br />  Do you want me to put my dick in your ass? <br  /><br /> <br  /><br />  If you want to. <br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> If I want to? Does a bear shit in the woods?<br  /><br /> <br  /><br />  Which way do you think is better? From the front or the back? <br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> I rolled her over on her back. I put some lube on my dick and pushed her legs wide open. I loved fucking her ass in the missionary position because I could suck on her tits. My well-greased dick found its way to her anal opening. I didn t expect any resistance because I had already inserted three fingers  which should have opened her up and relaxed her sphincter muscles. I pushed against her anal ring  pushing the head of my dick in about an inch. I could feel her pushing against my cock  almost begging for it. Within seconds her movements and mine allowed my very hard purple cock to slide right up her rectum until my shaved pubic mound was up against her buttocks.<br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> I wanted her to enjoy what was happening. As much as I wanted to do what they do in the porns  just ram my dick in and out of her ass  I wanted to be able to do this again. Slow and gentle was the only was to go. I pulled my cock out a couple of inches and gently slid it back in. Her ass was so tight  it was incredible.<br  /><br /> <br  /><br />  Tell me how it feels. <br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> I leaned over to her neck  just below her left ear  and whispered how tight her ass was. That it was incredibly erotic to have my dick in her ass and how much I loved her. When I told her that  I could feel her squeezing down on my cock with her rectal muscles. She was on fire. I pulled my dick out a little further and pushed it right back in. She gave out a breath as if my cock had pushed the air out of her. By this time she had one hand going back and forth  pinching her nipples. The other hand was slapping her clit or sticking fingers in her cunt. It seemed like she couldn t decide which felt better.<br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> By this time  I was pumping relentlessly. I wanted her to cum and I wanted to cum in her ass. I pulled my cock all the way out and then firmly pushed it back in to her gaping asshole. My orgasm was on its way. There was no stopping me now from ramming my dick in her ass. <br  /><br /> <br  /><br />  I wanna cum. I wanna cum. Fuck me. Fuck me hard! <br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> I could feel her whole body shaking. Her orgasm was going over her whole body. I could feel her ass squeezing my dick in the same rhythmic way her cunt did when she was having an orgasm. The sweat was forming on my forehead. I was banging her ass for dear life. We were totally lost in the moment. I was cumming in her ass just the way I planned. My dick pumped my sperm into her anus until it was empty. I know that she had an orgasm but she was still working her clit  furiously pulling at it. She wanted more.<br  /><br /> </p><p>I pulled my dick out of her anus and turned her over again with her ass in the air. I got down on my back and slipped my face under her until I could suck on her clit. She moved up and down on my face while I sucked her clit and ate her pussy. She must have given her ass a good squeeze because my cum started to drip out of her ass down into her cunt. There was no turning back. I ate her pussy with a passion  tasting my cum mixed with her pussy juice. She shuddered and came again. I felt her body suddenly relax from the sexual tension. She tapped me on my shoulder.<br  /><br /> <br  /><br />  Enough! Please! <br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> I crawled up beside her and french-kissed her. I still had a mixture of her sweet juice and my semen in my mouth. She stuck her tongue in my mouth and then licked my lips.<br  /><br /> <br  /><br />  Delicious. <br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> I blew the candles out and pulled the sheets over us. I think we were asleep within minutes. A couple of hours later  I woke up and looked over at her. She was sound asleep  looking very peaceful. My dick was hard and I realized I never taken my cockring off. I didn t want to wake her but there was a movie going on in my head and I needed some release. I didn t want love and I didn t want commitment. I only wanted pleasure. I brushed my nipples with my fingertips and they were instantly hard. What a weekend! With mixed thoughts of my tÐ“Ð„te-Ð“Â -tÐ“Ð„te the day before and the incredible sex I just had with my wife  I stroked my penis  first full-fisted  and then just rubbing the glans on the head of my penis. It wasn t long before I came on my hand. It wasn t a lot of cum  and since I already had the taste of cum in my mouth  I licked my fingers clean.<br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> The movie was still playing in my head. What would my next sexual adventure be? I was asleep in seconds. </p></p>
</body>
</html>]]></description>
		<wfw:commentRss>http://yougayfuck.com/2009/01/07/crazy-threesome/feed/</wfw:commentRss>
		<slash:comments>1</slash:comments>
		</item>
		<item>
		<title>boy chokes the chicken</title>
		<link>http://yougayfuck.com/2008/11/29/boy-chokes-the-chicken/</link>
		<comments>http://yougayfuck.com/2008/11/29/boy-chokes-the-chicken/#comments</comments>
		<pubDate>Sat, 29 Nov 2008 23:08:53 +0000</pubDate>
		<dc:creator>admin</dc:creator>
				<category><![CDATA[You Gay Fuck]]></category>

		<guid isPermaLink="false">http://yougayfuck.com/2008/11/29/boy-chokes-the-chicken/</guid>
		<description><![CDATA[<html>
<head>
<title></title> 
</head>
<body>
<h3</h3>
<h4>Hunky boy chokes the chicken</h4>
<p><a href="http://free.qsolo.com/pg/35/index.html?nats=MTg5MzoyOjE,0,0,0,454" target="_blank"><img src="http://tfl.allgaylust.com/pt/15/ad5db46aa0.jpg" alt="Hunky boy chokes the chicken" border="0"></a></p>
<h3></h3>
<p>First Time  At Last!<br /> <br /> <p>First some background info. (all true) I am a happily (mostly) married  middle-aged white male. College education  two kids  a mortgage  a dog and a cat. I am reasonably good looking and have a great job that pays fairly well. Being middle-aged  I felt the need to get back into shape. Also  being long past the weight-lifting stage  and wanting to start with my cardio-vascular health  I thought that beginning with swimming would be the best way to get back into it ............ <br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> After about a week of swimming laps at the club (always on my lunch hour) I began to get into it and develop the habit of going. One day I was swamped at work and had to work through lunch and into the evening. I called home and told my wife to go ahead and eat without me  and probably get the kids to bed too. <br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> I worked  til about 8:00 PM and then tore myself away to go to<!--more--> the club  despite the temptation to just go home and have a beer. By the time I got to the club it was nearly deserted. As I entered the pool there was only one other person using it  a trim tall guy who looked as though he swam a lot. He was just finishing up as I dove in. We exchanged a nod as he grabbed his towel and made for the locker room. We made some small talk about the water temp. and how it was good to have the pool to one s self. <br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> I began my laps but for whatever reason  I just wasn t into it. maybe I was tired from working all day  or just couldn t muster the reserves  having had a Snapple and an apple for lunch. Whatever the case  I gave in and decided to try and get home before my kids went to sleep. <br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> I exited the pool and wiped myself down  heading for the locker room. Upon entering the locker room I noticed that it was really quiet. I rounded the corner and found the other guy standing nude in front of his open locker. Now that is not any Earth-stopping event  to find a nude man in a locker room  but what was different was that I actually took note of his lean  trim body. Especially his ass  which for some reason looked to me like a woman s ass. Only this guy was tall and that accented his long  quite frankly  shapely legs and his ass .............. he had a slim waste and a well-toned back  nicely tapered as it rose to his shoulders ........ I caught myself actually thinking of this stranger  and a man  no less  as a sexual object. I tried to purge the thought and headed to my locker  which was down the row from his ........ <br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> As I was mostly dry  I hung my towel on my now open locker door and began to strip off my suit. As I did so I realized that my cock had swollen a bit so that the veins along its length were plainly visible and it was hanging more than it should have been  having just exited the pool. At first I was a bit self-conscious of this  thinking the other guy might see this and be put off. At once I realized this was silly and figured he wouldn t look  and if he did he wouldn t know if this was how it appeared normally anyway ......... I shed my suit and cast a quick glance to my right  just to be sure .........<br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> Well  what I saw was something I both completely unexpected and have been secretly fantasizing for years. There  standing before the open locker was the most impressive hunk of man-meat I had ever beheld. What s more  and as I had always secretly envisioned  this huge cock was completely shaved  balls and all. It hung there  lewdly swaying back and forth and was easily as long and thick  hanging there  as mine was when it was erect! His balls were not hanging as mine do  but were definitely large  tight  and snug up beneath that incredible cock. <br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> I know I must have been paralyzed  fixed on what I could not believe was real. Not only was he hung like the proverbial horse  and shaved clean  he seemed to be displaying his trophy  as if he was proud of it and wanted me to see it! I must have been staring noticeably because I happened to look up to see he was looking right at me. I tried to avert my gaze  to show some discretion  fearful he might think I was gay or  at the very least  be offended by my gawking. Instead he simply gave a subtle smile and asked how the swim went.<br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> At first I was unable to answer  afraid I might stammer or simply blurt out my desire to touch his incredible cock . Ultimately I was able to say something about being too tired to finish my routine. However  unconsciously I had returned my gaze to his awesome cock  which had by now grown even larger and had begun its upward rise. He replied that I mustn t be too tired  based on appearances ........ I looked back up at his face and he was staring directly at my cock now. I glanced down and was both embarrassed and horrified to see that my dick was almost halfway hard now and it was obvious I was getting harder. <br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> I tried to turn away and hide my condition from him to which he said   Don t worry  I don t mind  I think you have a nice cock.  Well  I was flushed with several conflicting emotions. While I was still a bit embarrassed  I was at the same time relieved. What s more  it occurred to me that now I must respond to him. <br  /><br /> <br  /><br />  Uh  thanks    I said   but I can t compare to what you have going on there.  I was both embarrassed and thrilled to be talking so candidly to another man about our dicks. Especially as we both stood there watching each other s dicks getting hard ........ Instinctively I quickly glanced around to see if anyone else was around or approaching. It was still quiet as a tomb. <br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> He asked   Would you like to touch it?  I was shocked and thrilled. For years I had secretly and desperately desired to have the opportunity to play with another cock  but even in my wildest dreams I had never thought it could be such an impressive specimen as this. I heard myself saying   Well  I don t know ......   He said   C mon into the bathroom area so we can hear anyone coming and pretend like we re both peeing if someone comes.  <br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> We both wrapped our white towels around us  his with an obscenely huge lump in the front of his and we both padded off toward the toilets. I followed him as if in a dream. On entering the toilet area he unwrapped his towel and turned to face me as I approached. Now his dick was about half way erect and it was huge! The warmth of the locker room and the damp towel around his waist had apparently warmed his crotch because his balls were now plainly hanging and were sized to match his incredibly big cock. I was amazed. <br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> My hand noticeably trembled as I reached out to touch another man s cock. I was driven by my curiosity and the secret lust which had whispered to me for years. As my hand drew nearer to his dick I saw it twitch in anticipation of my caress. It wobbled and I saw a clear drop of precum ooze from the tip of his swollen cock head. <br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> My first inclination was to wrap my hands around his shaft and tug on it. But for some reason I was drawn to his now-hanging balls. They were enormous and quite distinguishable in their shaved skin sack. His balls looked like two eggs hanging like a school boy s marble sack. I gently placed my hand beneath his nuts and lightly hefted them  taking in their mass. They were warm and heavy. From my own experience I just knew they could and would produce a lot of cum. <br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> His cock swelled and rose further as I reached out with my other hand  wrapping my thumb around the underside of his dick and began to pull up toward that wide mushroom head. As I did this I instinctively fondled his large balls and squeezed them ever so gently. I milked his thick dick and was rewarded with a large blob of syrupy precum erupting from his piss hole. It sat poised on the tip of his dick for a moment and then began to cascade down the front of his thick shaft. <br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> Having sampled my own precum during my many homo-erotic jack-off sessions I knew this nectar was sweet and how it would be a shame to  waste  such a generous portion such as this. As I leaned forward with every intention of fulfilling my longtime desire to suck cock  I found myself wondering if his precum would taste like my own .<br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> My first thought was to try and take that big cock head in my mouth. It would have been marvelous to just dive onto that meat pole and stuff my face with it. But I hoped (knew) there would be plenty of time for that. So instead I bent down  pulling him and that wonderful dick to my face and stuck my tongue out. I licked from just below where I knew that dribble of dick-honey was and I licked up his now completely hard pole. <br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> I was thrilled with the sensation of my tongue running up his warm and hard shaft. The precum was sweet and velvety  just like mine. I absolutely loved it and I knew at this moment that this would not be my last time sucking cock. <br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> As my mouth reached the tip of his very hard and thick cock I simultaneously fell the rest of the way to my knees  pulling his dick to a horizontal plane and closed my entire mouth over the big head of his incredibly big cock. It was exquisite! I continued to lick the under-shaft of his cock and slightly opened my mouth wider. I began to move my head forward as I jacked his fleshy pole into my mouth. I was rewarded with more sweet precum across my tongue. Now I leaned all the way into his big dick  stretching my lips around the shaft and taking its length to the very back of my throat. <br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> I lingered there for a moment  taking the time to gently fondle his big hanging balls and nudging his dick against the back of my throat. I felt like such a nasty little cocksucker  there on my knees in a men s locker room  in public  sucking on the the dick of a total stranger. I turned my head and eyes upward to see him looking down a me  a lewd and wanton look upon his face. he looked at me approvingly and grinned  then rolled his eyes and head backward. <br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> For a few moments we continued there  him standing  me kneeling  with him rocking back and forth  fucking my face and my eagerly taking as much of that magnificent cock in my throat as possible. I was surprised at how I could accept it and more if I relaxed my jaw and throat muscles. I fought the gag reflex on a couple of occasions and soon we developed a good rhythm. <br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> Unconsciously I had begun stroking my own dick with my left hand  my right still alternating between his hanging balls and the rest of his big thick dick which I could not manage to swallow. My own precum was now flowing copiously as I knelt there  fulfilling a longtime desire and taking to it like a duck to water. I felt both completely depraved and nasty and right at home. <br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> Suddenly he pulled back and away from me. I was surprised and disappointed until I realized what he was doing. He motioned me to rise and follow him. We grabbed our towels and he led me to the steam room. There was still no one else around but this warm  misty damp room did offer a bit more privacy for the continuation of our encounter. I followed him into the steam and he gently pushed me back onto the upper white tile bench. I fell back with my own swollen cock waving out before me like a flag pole. <br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> He looked at me and said   You re a natural  but let me show a few of the finer points of cock sucking.  And with that he cupped my balls with his left hand and began to slowly jack my dick with his right. Each time he stroked his hand to the tip of my cock he bent down and licked the tip of my cock. The feeling was incredible<br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> He continued on like that for the next few minutes  jacking and licking my cock  meanwhile fondling my balls until I think I was harder than I had ever been. Then he took the head of my cock in his mouth  and slowly slid his mouth down along its length. I swear it felt like I was entering a pussy. He continued all the way down  til his nose was nuzzled against my pubic hair and his lower lip was touching my hanging balls. He then began to bob up and down along the length of my cock  with no hands  sucking the length of my cock while fucking his own face.<br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> I realized why he was using no hands when I saw him steadying himself with his left hand while stroking his incredible dick with his right. he continured to slide his mouth up and down along the length of my rock-hard cock. I had NEVER experienced a blow job like this in my life  from anyone! <br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> As he continued  I could tell I was going to shoot my load in very short order. I tried to concetrate and my gaze was fixed on his own stroking of that swollen hunk of meat in his hand. I was stiil in awe of its dimensions and beauty. I began to to feel my orgasm rising and muttered something to the effect. He sped his motions and began to deep throat me as he had at the outset. Just as I was sure I could not contain myself any longer he began to squeeze and tug on my balls in a manner which was just short of painful. It sent me over the edge and I began to pump massive loads of sperm directly into his throat. he sensed my cumming and immediately pulled halfway off my dick so he could actually taste my cum. I watched as his cheeks puffed  filling and subsiding as he relished the big load of cum he had worked so hard at. It was amazing as I came in at least ten ot twelve massive spurts of thick cum. <br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> I was lost in a fog of wanton sexuality and sheer bliss. I m not sure at what point he released my still-hard cock from his mouth but the next thing I recall is him standing before me with his enormous dick staring me in the face ..........<br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> Now  being lost in a fog of lust and beyond questioning my actions  I knew what to do. But I wanted to enjoy the moment. I continued sitting there while he stood before me  his massive and very hard dick inches from my face. <br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> I leaned forward and instead of simply taking his cock in my mouth  I began to rub my face all over it. With the heat of the room and our sexual activity his cock had begun to take on that manly scent that each man knows as his own masculine aroma. It smelled so sexual and lured me into his manhood. I rubbed his cock and balls all over my face taking time to alternatively lick it and suck on it. I teasingly pulled at his cock and jerked it into my mouth  now and then sucking on its head. I was teasing him and he knew it. <br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> Then he leaned forward signalling to me that it was time to produce. Infact  it was time for him to produce. I took my lead from his earlier marvelous efforts but could not manage to get anymore than half his huge dick in my throat. I tried several times to get it past my tonsils to no avail. Ultimately  I contented myself to sucking on the end of it and working the bottom half  and his balls with my right hand  as I had seen so many other cock-sucking whores (like me now) do in the porno movies I watched. <br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> His dick was rock hard and he assisted me by fucking into my mouth as I worked it. I also played with his swaying balls but I am sure it was not with the same skill with which he had performed. Up  down  up  down I worked his thick shaft until I thought I would give out before he did. Suddenly he began to breathe in short gasps. His body tensed and his balls pulled up into his crotch. I knew was about to cum and I wanted it all. <br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> I reached around and grabbed his cute tight ass with both hands and began to pull him into me. I did not have to wait long before he began to twitch and buck. He grabbed my head and began to thrust his hips forward. And then it happened ........ <br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> My mouth and throat were suddenly and violently filled with warm thick cum. It was as if I was throwing up  but in reverse. My initial reaction was to expell the gooey fluid from my mouth but I was so horny and wanton  wanting to swallow cum like a good little slut  that I put my mind to handling it. I bgan to swallow and suck like crazy. The texture and flavor were incredible and gratifying. I was actually doing it! I was sucking cock and swallowing cum from an absolutley massive and beautiful shaved cock! It was heavenly! <br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> My partner s climax subsided and he withdrew from my mouth  making me both proud of what I had achieved and sorry that it was over. And I felt like a crack addict because I knew at that moment I wanted more. I wanted to suck more cock and continue with my experimentation of this new thrilling thing I had found........................</p></p>
</body>
</html>]]></description>
		<wfw:commentRss>http://yougayfuck.com/2008/11/29/boy-chokes-the-chicken/feed/</wfw:commentRss>
		<slash:comments>2</slash:comments>
		</item>
		<item>
		<title>Are you a cum fan</title>
		<link>http://yougayfuck.com/2008/11/20/are-you-a-cum-fan/</link>
		<comments>http://yougayfuck.com/2008/11/20/are-you-a-cum-fan/#comments</comments>
		<pubDate>Thu, 20 Nov 2008 16:32:42 +0000</pubDate>
		<dc:creator>admin</dc:creator>
				<category><![CDATA[You Gay Fuck]]></category>

		<guid isPermaLink="false">http://yougayfuck.com/2008/11/20/are-you-a-cum-fan/</guid>
		<description><![CDATA[<html>
<head>
<title></title> 
</head>
<body>
<h3</h3>
<h4>Are you a cum fan? Become a member of the Sperm Cult!</h4>
<p><a href="http://gallery.spermcult.com/03/index.html/pesick" target="_blank"><img src="http://tfl.allgaylust.com/pt/15/ebcedc0d80.jpg" alt="Are you a cum fan? Become a member of the Sperm Cult!" border="0"></a></p>
<h3></h3>
<p>Out of the Sun<br /> <br /> <p>I was happy that Ti had withered away within the last moon death  because there were now only eight elders in the village of the gatherers. But eight was more than enough. I was already bruised and sore as never before when Ai  the great chief  had taken his staff out of me that first time  having spilled the first of the seedings of the night before I was to die for the village. I did not care. Let the pain and the filling come  I thought. The danger for all of the people was near at hand. An offering to appease the mountain was needed. Once chosen  I did not care what happened to me on the night before the appeasement.<br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> It was an honorable death. And death was ever present here on the more fertile side of the island  in the very lee of the thunder mountain. If scarce harvest did not take us  it was either the body weakening and sufferings  or it was the meat people<!--more--> from the other end of the islandÐ²Ð‚â€constantly attacking us and taking  taking  taking. They were much larger and more robust than we were  we were like the sand before their crashing waves.<br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> Ai was withdrawing and Ga had moved into his place. Ga looked almost sad. He had favored me for many moon dyings. I had found him enthralling and  as he favored me with extra food he had gathered and the murmurings of his longings and wishes  I had begun to mold to his desires. Now  as he gently turned me on my back and raised my hips with folded palm-leaf matting  he whispered to me of his regret and sorrow. Regret that he had not taken me sooner  because if he had  that would have made me unfit to be selected for the appeasement offering. Sorrow that now this would be our only coupling  because on the morrow  I and the seeding of the strength of the village would go into the burning mouth of the thunder mountain.<br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> Ga came in between my legs  and I arched back and cried out as he entered me. Ga was younger  more virile  and both thicker and longer of staff than the elderly  withering Ai  and for the first time my channel walls were being stretched to the limit and tested for their flexibility. I  also out of regret of what now would never be with Ga  held him inside me and stretched out the taking for as long as possible before his seed joined and mingled with that of Ai deep inside me. It was with a sigh and a groan that he gave up his essence inside me  and it was with a sob of loss that he withdrew his staff and turned from me  not being able to see what my eyes had to tell him.<br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> The mean and vindictive Fre was next. He had wanted me when Ga was showing me favor  but there was nothing about him that I had found endurable. He wanted to own and turn everything to his pleasure  and he was not at all picky about what he would do to own it. Until Ga invited me to gather with him  once I had reached my season  I had to hide from Fre during the gathering. I had heard the stories of young men who did not elude him during the gatherings  most barely into their season  and how he had trapped and ruined them.<br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> Now he was doing all he could to ruin me. I was bent over on my belly on the palm-leaf matting  and he was thrusting into me from the rear. Long  hard  rough thrustings. And he had fisted the hair on my head in one hand and was cruelly arching my torso back to him. And he was slapping me on my sitter cheeks hard as he rode me. The other elders were muttering and telling him to be more gentle  and I was pleading with him to slow and give me more time to take him. But he just laughed and continued on. He spilled his seed  but did not declare it  as ceremony required him to do. He wanted to enjoy me longer  so he kept on thrusting even as his staff was growing smaller inside me.<br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> He could not fool the thunder mountain  though. The mountain knew he had seeded already  and the mountain showed its displeasure at his breach of ceremony. The ground underneath us began to move and groan  and the thunder mountain began to rumble its complaint that ceremony wasn t being followed. There were flashes of daylight outside the open doorway to the hut  as the mountain attempted to move the ceremony straight into the next sun birthÐ²Ð‚â€before all of the preparations had been made and all of the requirements meant. The wailing in the village at the verge of the beach conveyed the fear of the community of gatherers. They had been sad when I had been chosen  but this was our lot since the dawn of time. We merely served at the pleasure of the gods of the underworld  and we were privileged to live at their entrance at the top of the thunder mountain. It was a melancholy honor to be the sacrifice for my people. I could hardly bear to withstand their fear and wailing at thunder mountains display of its displeasure.<br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> For me  this anger from the mountain meant the elders had to shorten my ordeal  and they clutched at Fre. Knowing of his guilt  knowing that he could not fool the thunder mountain as he fooled his fellow elders  Fre pulled away in fear  and the next of the elders quickly took his place and built up and spilled his seed as fast as he could.<br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> The mountain quieted then  and the elders returned to a more decorous  leisurely fulfilling of their ceremonial dutiesÐ²Ð‚â€filling me with their seed throughout the night so that their authority and strength would go into the maw of the mountain with me and thus placate the gods of the underworld.<br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> An hour before dawn  I was awakened  with an elder still crouched between my legs and mingling seed with seed as an offering to the gods. And I was guided  my knees almost unable to bear me out of the hut and toward the surf  now angry as well  coming hard upon the beach and crashing up in big fountains of spray. The sea felt the rumbling of the ground underneath our feet and joined in the angry demand that we atoneÐ²Ð‚â€for what  we knew not. Had Fre done something else unspeakable before we became aware that the thunder mountain was demanding an offering to bring balance back into our world? I could only regret that Fre was not eligible to be sacrificed  although I was sure that the mountain would not accept him even if he had been untouched and pure before the ceremony began. I m sure it would have just spit him back out.<br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> I was dragged  more than guided  out to the beach  where the sand stopped and the sea grasses and the base of the palm trees started. There was a large crossing of two palm trees there that were bent together and lashed to form an X. There I was lashed as well  arms and legs spread wide  the meeting of the palms in the small of my back  open and naked to the sea.<br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> My first duty was to try to calm the sea as I hung there open to it  awaiting the dawn of the sun cycle. If the sea calmed  I would be spared for another sun cycle to discern whether thunder mountain calmed as well. If it did  I would be free and we would be saved. If the sea didn t calmÐ²Ð‚â€and it never had before when a ceremony was required as long as any of the villagers still with memory could recollectÐ²Ð‚â€I would be carried to the top of thunder mountain and thrown into the burning maw of the mouth of the gods with the hope that this would be the gatherers  deliverance.<br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> I hung there in what I knew were to be my last hours  welcoming the rebirth of the sun  hoping for it  as all of the villagers did as well. Sometimes  legend told us  the sun had not been reborn on the sun cycle of the thunder mountain celebrationÐ²Ð‚â€the sky had remained as black as the sun death cycle. On these occasions  custom required that all of the unseasoned boy children in addition to the newly seasoned offering were to be given to the thunder mountain.<br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> We had lost too many of our boy children this season cycle alreadyÐ²Ð‚â€to a wasting away and to a raid from the meat eaters from the dark forest that separated our two peoples on the island.<br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> But as hoped for  at the moment expected  a glint of reddish-yellow light appeared across the horizon out into the sea  and a cheer of relief and joy went up from the gatherers assembled between where I was hung and the village. The sun was being reborn. And gloriously so. The reds and yellows and oranges and purples as the sliver became a line and then a widening band  were heartening to all. Only I would need to be given to the gods. And  as afflicted and sore and bruised as I was  I rejoiced with all of my people.<br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> The sun rose from the water to greet us and to promise life and sustenance  and the people continued their rejoicing.<br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> My rejoicing abated  however  and slowly dawned into a new fear  a new concern of imbalance and danger. I waited as long as I could  willing myself not to see what I was growing to know was a reality.<br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> When I could contain myself no longer  I bellowed out a warning  sending my clarion call above the cheering and rejoicing of the gatherers.  Warrior canoes! The meat eaters! Coming out of the sun in abundance. Run  run for your lives. <br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> It took several moments for the gatherers all to hear me  but no one here was too old not to know what the war canoes of the meat eaters boiling out of the sun in the morning meant.<br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> Shortly I was alone  tied to the crossed palms. A lone offering now to the wrath of the meat eaters  as my people melted into the forest beyond the village.<br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> What had we done so wrong as to bring this upon ourselves  I wondered  as I strained against my bonds  trying to break loose and escape. Thunder mountain was adding its displeasure  it had resumed its rumbling  and the ground was moving in waves againÐ²Ð‚â€and the waves were crashing more heavily on the beach  sending curtains of foam into the a sky that was darkening. The sun was dimming  perhaps having decided to leave us to our fate.<br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> And then they appeared  as of ghosts  through the curtain of sea spray. Big  bulky men  heavy of muscle  tall of stature  larger and more robust than any of the gatherers. Naked and their staffs thick and long  swaying heavily between their legs as they strode out of the spray. Their eggs bigger than bird s eggs and hanging low. I moaned at the thought of the stories I d heard of youths who had been captured by them and had escaped back to the gatherersÐ²Ð‚â€but not until after they had been sorely used and stretched and split by the meat-eater monsters.<br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> They were all carrying clubs  ready to raid our stores after a good harvest. Striding in front was a particularly large and muscle-bulging warrior  painted for conquest  and obviously the leader of the raiding party.<br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> He strode up close to me  blocking the light from the saving sun  as I writhed on the crossed palms  still trying to free myself. A nearly equally gigantic meat eater moved to stand beside him. The leader waved for the other raiders to continue on into the village  in search of grain and conquest.<br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> The leader of the band laughed at my feeble attempt to escape. He backhanded me once across the mouth  which sent my head snapping to one side. And  as I was trying to bring my vision back into focus  he leaned down  and cut away the bonds at my ankles  grabbed the backs of my thighs in his big  strong hands  and lifted and spread my legs.<br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> I screamed to the gods of thunder mountain for relief and release as he crouched under my raised hips and thrust his splitting staff up into my already beleaguered channel. All I wanted to do at that moment was to die  and the staff of the leader of the raiders was so long and thick and was being thrust so hard inside me that I thought I was soon to have my deliverance.<br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> But the dark period of taking and the flooding of my insides with the seed fluid of the village elders gave me enough protection to stave off death  although it also denied me the relief of unconsciousness. I found that even when the other meat eater who had stopped before me with the band s leader moved to behind me  grabbed my hips with his big  calloused hands  and set his staff to working inside me in countermotion to his leader  I still could not drift away from this ordeal.<br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> All I could think was that I would not reach the fiery mouth of the gods alive  and even if that were possible  I now was defiled  because the leader of the meat eaters was already jerking and grunting and flowing his accursed seed inside me. As he did so  his hand left my thigh and he grabbed up his club  and I knew my time had come.<br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> But just as he was about to strike and the second man was pumping his seed deep inside me  the rumbling of the thunder mountain turned into true thunder  and the sky blackened. And then it was replaced by brilliant light. And from out of the sun  straight down from out of what was now revealed to be the risen sun  came balls of fire. Hitting the ground and hissing. Hitting the thatched roofs of the village huts and setting them afire. Setting the very palm leaves over our heads afire.<br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> Pandemonium suddenly reigned among the raider band of the meat eaters  and they were running back out of the village  almost entirely empty-handed  and dashing for the canoes through the stormy surf. My assaulters were among the first to reach the canoes and to start paddling them hard back out to sea.<br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> Almost as soon as the mountain s anger had started  it ceased. Totally. Although the balls of fire still hissed in the sand  they were quickly turning from bright red and yellow to a grayish black. The earth no longer was moving  the mountain no longer was rumbling. The sea had calmed. The raiders  however  could not see this. They were far down the island coast and out to sea now  racing back to their own people. Not looking back at what would now be seen as a formidable defense of the gatherers against raids.<br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> It was all becoming quite clear to me now. The thunder mountain wasn t angry with the gatherers. The thunder mountain was pleased with us. So pleased that it wanted to protect us from the meat eaters. We were blessed.<br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> As the villagers returned  tentatively  led by the eight elders  I was testifying in loud voice to how the mountain had saved us and prophesying that it would protect us from raids from the meat eaters as long as their warriors could speak of the events of this sun cycle.<br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> Ai approached me  perplexed  and Fre immediately started nay saying me  saying that I was only trying to escape the ceremony. But Ga interceded  declaring in commanding  reasoned tones that all that I had said had come to pass had  indeed  come to pass. He challenged Fre to pick up and hold one of the mysterious  still smoking stones that had appeared in profusion on our beach if he spoke the truth. Or to explain what limited amount they had all seen and heard while they were hiding in the forest. The sky had darkened. The sea had been angry when they ran away and was calm now. The mountain no longer was speaking to them in its anger  the earth was not trembling its ire beneath our feet.<br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> Fre leaned down to take up a hissing stone  but as he drew near  a grimace set on his face and he snatched his hand up and turned and walked quickly into the now-smoldering village.<br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> If I was lying  Ga went on  pulling the attention of all from the retreating Fre  what explained this calm that had fallen on them without the completion of the ceremony? No  Ga  proclaimed  the gods had accepted me as an offering as I was. I had given the prophesy of long relief from the raiding meat eatersÐ²Ð‚â€who everyone here had seen with their own eyesÐ²Ð‚â€but who now had disappeared. I therefore was a true prophet of the gods of the underworld  fit to sit with elders.<br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> All were silent  and then Ga became bolder. He took the knife accorded to him by his position in the village  and carefully freed me from the tree. All the time he was speaking in commanding tones to all who were gathered about. As the presumed elder who was to replace Ai when his time with the gods came  Ga said  he had much to learn from their new prophet. We would draw rations for three days and withdraw to the sacred ledge half way up to the mouth of thunder mountain  and he would commune with me.<br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> Ga and I ultimately found the perfect position for communing  with him sitting on a moss-covered stone and me sitting in his lap  facing the great sea below and using the heels of my feet on the ground as leverage to rise and lower my now well-opened channel on his powerful staff as he stroked my staff with one hand and pinched my nipples with the long  elegant fingers of the other.</p></p>
</body>
</html>]]></description>
		<wfw:commentRss>http://yougayfuck.com/2008/11/20/are-you-a-cum-fan/feed/</wfw:commentRss>
		<slash:comments>0</slash:comments>
		</item>
		<item>
		<title>gets his mouth</title>
		<link>http://yougayfuck.com/2008/11/17/gets-his-mouth/</link>
		<comments>http://yougayfuck.com/2008/11/17/gets-his-mouth/#comments</comments>
		<pubDate>Mon, 17 Nov 2008 08:40:32 +0000</pubDate>
		<dc:creator>admin</dc:creator>
				<category><![CDATA[You Gay Fuck]]></category>

		<guid isPermaLink="false">http://yougayfuck.com/2008/11/17/gets-his-mouth/</guid>
		<description><![CDATA[<html>
<head>
<title></title> 
</head>
<body>
<h3</h3>
<h4>Pretty white boy gets his mouth and ass worked by two mighty black cocks</h4>
<p><a href="http://www.blackmachines.net/wm58804/pics/black-double/index.html" target="_blank"><img src="http://tfl.allgaylust.com/pt/12/d230aec596.jpg" alt="Pretty white boy gets his mouth and ass worked by two mighty black cocks" border="0"></a></p>
<h3></h3>
<p>An Afternoon to Remember<br /> <br /> <p><I>This story is the property of the author. It is not to be changed in any way  nor published or shown at other web sites without the permission of the author. <br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> Please provide feedback  if you choose. All comments appreciated.</I><br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> Darrin entered the bar and sat down at an empty barstool. He ordered a whisky and water and sipped at his drink. He was extremely peeved that his customers had all cancelled his appointments  but decided that he would just forget work and try to have some fun. His plane reservations were for the next morningÐ²Ð‚â„¢s flight home and all other flights were booked which meant he was staying here overnight. He looked about and saw that there were only three people in the bar  the bartender  another customer at a table and himself. <br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> He ordered another drink and struck up a conversation with the bartender. Darrin<!--more--> asked if and when the bar would get busy and what time should he expect some women to show up. The bartender smiled and told him that it would get busy around five oÐ²Ð‚â„¢clock  but he doubted if any women would show up. Darrin looked puzzled at the bartenderÐ²Ð‚â„¢s response then realized that he had entered a gay bar. The bartender confirmed that he was indeed in a gay bar  but not to worry because no one would bother him. It was too early in the day.<br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> Darrin shook his head as he smiled at the bartender  Ð²Ð‚ÑšJust my kind of luck Ð²Ð‚Ñœ he said.<br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> Ð²Ð‚ÑšDonÐ²Ð‚â„¢t knock it if you havenÐ²Ð‚â„¢t tried it Ð²Ð‚Ñœ the bartender replied with a smile as they both chuckled. <br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> Darrin decided to finish his drink before leaving. As he sipped his whiskey Darrin thought back to several years ago when he had attended a wedding here in Youngstown  Ohio. He had met a married couple at the wedding that ultimately led to a three way encounter including his first bisexual experience. Scott and Beth were their names and he had told them that he would call them when he was next in town. Unfortunately  he had forgotten their last name. Ð²Ð‚Â˜Too bad Ð²Ð‚â„¢ he thought  Ð²Ð‚Â˜it would have been fun seeing them again.Ð²Ð‚â„¢<br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> The door opened  interrupting his thoughts  and he turned to see a man come in to sit down a few barstools down from him. As the manÐ²Ð‚Â˜s eyes adjusted to the bars dim light  Darrin saw that he was a young man in his early twenties  casually dressed. The man ordered a beer and nodded to Darrin as he took a long pull on the beer bottle. He smiled at Darrin  then turned to mind his own business as they both sipped at their drinks.<br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> After several minutes had passed  Darrin heard the man ask  Ð²Ð‚ÑšLike another?Ð²Ð‚Ñœ Darrin turned to see the younger man offering to buy him a drink. He nodded and accepted the young manÐ²Ð‚â„¢s offer. The bartender brought the drinks and returned to his duties as the young man picked up his drink and moved to sit next to Darrin. Ð²Ð‚ÑšDo you mind?Ð²Ð‚Ñœ he asked. Darrin smiled and said Ð²Ð‚Â˜noÐ²Ð‚â„¢  inviting him to sit next to him. Ð²Ð‚ÑšThank you  IÐ²Ð‚â„¢m Tommy Ð²Ð‚Ñœ he said offering a hand shake. Darrin told him his name and shook his hand.<br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> They engaged in mutual small talk about jobs  home location and what each was doing here etc. Darrin told Tommy that it was only his second trip to Youngstown and inquired if Tommy knew a Ð²Ð‚Â˜wildÐ²Ð‚â„¢ couple whose first names were Scott and Beth. Tommy replied that he didnÐ²Ð‚â„¢t and asked if they were friends of Darrin. Ð²Ð‚ÑšNo  they were not friends  more like acquaintances Ð²Ð‚Ñœ Darrin replied  Ð²Ð‚ÑšBut they sure were wild.Ð²Ð‚Ñœ He related the story of his escapade with Scott and Beth  but left out the bisexual episode with Scott. <br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> Darrin bought the next round and the conversation turned more personal as they drank. Tommy admitted that he was gay and that Darrin turned him on. For some strange reason  Darrin felt himself becoming aroused as his cock stiffened and his pants bulged at the zipper. Tommy looked at the bulge in DarrinÐ²Ð‚â„¢s pants and asked him if he had hit a nerve when he admitted that he was gay. Darrin nodded then went on to tell Tommy all that had happened with he and Scott following the wedding.<br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> To some extent  it was the whiskey talking  but additionally  Darrin admitted  he too was turned on by both the wedding episode and Tommy. Smiling  Tommy reached out and placed his hand on DarrinÐ²Ð‚â„¢s pants and squeezed his hard-on slightly. Darrin sighed and quivered slightly  but did not move to stop him from feeling his hard cock. Ð²Ð‚ÑšWow  Darrin  thatÐ²Ð‚â„¢s quite a package youÐ²Ð‚â„¢ve got there Ð²Ð‚Ñœ Tommy said softly. Darrin drew a deep breath and decided then and there to go along with the flow.<br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> TommyÐ²Ð‚â„¢s had unbuttoned the first three buttons on his shirt and Darrin quietly put his hand into the open shirt. His fingers butted against TommyÐ²Ð‚â„¢s nipple and lightly began to rub it. Tommy sighed and his face flushed a little as he obviously enjoyed Darrin rubbing his nipple. Darrin gently tugged at the nipple until it hardened into a pointy cone. TommyÐ²Ð‚â„¢s breathing became hard as Darrin grasped the nipple in his thumb and forefinger to roll and gently pull it.<br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> Ð²Ð‚ÑšGod  I love that Ð²Ð‚Ñœ Tommy gasped as Darrin continued to rub and tug at his nipples. Darrin quickly withdrew his hand from TommyÐ²Ð‚â„¢s shirt as the bartender approached. He declined another drink and then brought out his pen. Darrin wrote the name of his hotel and his room number and gave it to Tommy who nodded as he read the note. Darrin rose up  tipped the bartender and walked out of the bar to his hotel across the street. He entered the elevator and went to his floor  then immediately to his room. <br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> Inside he removed his tie and hung his suit coat in the closet. The encounter with Scott and Beth raged through his mind as he waited for a knock on his door. Finally  there was a knock at the door and Darrin quickly moved to the door to look and see who it was through the small viewer in the door. It was Tommy. He opened the door and Tommy quickly stepped inside. Somehow Tommy sensed that Darrin wasnÐ²Ð‚â„¢t into kissing and he quickly undressed to stand naked. Darrin quickly removed his clothes and stood naked as Tommy embraced him.<br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> An electric shock coursed through both of them as their cocks touched and rubbed while the contact of their hard nipples against each others chests made each of them quiver with lust. Tommy  more experienced though younger  clasped his hand around DarrinÐ²Ð‚â„¢s seven inch cock and led him to the bed by the cock. Darrin eagerly followed him  enthralled that Tommy pulled him along by the cock. Tommy laid Darrin down on his back and climbed on the bed next to him.<br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> Tommy straddled DarrenÐ²Ð‚â„¢s waist with his knees as he bent to kiss and lick DarrenÐ²Ð‚â„¢s nipples  first one and then the other. Darrin gasped with desire as the tongue swirling and licking his nipples swelled his arousal.  Tommy was expert in suckling male tits and nipples as Darrin could feel the young mansÐ²Ð‚â„¢ hard cock pressing on his stomach as his nipples were pleasured. Darrin reached out under TommyÐ²Ð‚â„¢s chest searching for his nipples too  finding them hard and pointy.<br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> Tommy quickly moved his upper body over DarrinÐ²Ð‚â„¢s head to lower his nipples to DarrinÐ²Ð‚â„¢s mouth. Darrin twitched with desire as Tommy lowered his nipples to DarrinÐ²Ð‚â„¢s lips as he continued to lick  suck and nibble the older mans nipples. Both moaned with pleasure as their mouths surrounded each others nipples as they sixty nined one anotherÐ²Ð‚â„¢s nipples. Nearly simultaneously they each grabbed the others cock to fondle and stroke it while continuing to lick and suck their nipples.<br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> Darrin estimated that both their cocks were about equal in length and thickness. Tommy had been circumcised  while Darrin had an ample foreskin surrounding his purplish cockhead. Both of them felt that they could and would cum just from having their nipples sucked. Finally  Tommy stopped and rose up stopping both of them from cumming. Thick clear pre-cum oozed plentifully from their cock holes and Darrin scooped up pre-cum from both cocks  offering his to Tommy  as he licked TommyÐ²Ð‚â„¢s pre-cum into his mouth. The smooth salty texture satisfied them both.<br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> Tommy moved forward over Darrin until their cocks stared one another in the face. Tommy rotated his hips as he lowered his cock and balls to DarrinÐ²Ð‚â„¢s face and rubbed them all over it. Darrin moaned in pleasure as the softness of TommyÐ²Ð‚â„¢s balls rolled over his forehead  nose and mouth. Tommy teased him by not allowing Darrin to lick either his cock or his balls  try as he might. Finally  after a few moments of teasing  Tommy lowered his mouth over DarrinÐ²Ð‚â„¢s cock and took him deep inside.<br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> In turn  Darrin happily took TommyÐ²Ð‚â„¢s balls into his mouth and licked and sucked them. Both of them moaned with pleasure as their tongues swathed over their cocks and balls. Darrin could feel his orgasm rapidly building deep within him as his cockhead was repeatedly bathed with TommyÐ²Ð‚â„¢s tongue. He erupted in a powerful orgasm spewing his cum deep into TommyÐ²Ð‚â„¢s mouth  splattering against his cheeks and drowning his tongue with cum. Tommy continued to suck DarrinÐ²Ð‚â„¢s cockhead hard. He swirled his tongue over and around it until Darrin could hardly stand intense sensations the tongue bath was giving his cockhead. <br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> Finally  Darrin slumped on the bed  drained and spent from the powerful orgasm. Tommy continued to suck hard on DarrinÐ²Ð‚â„¢s cock until he milked it free of cum. He swallowed DarrinÐ²Ð‚â„¢s cum and looked over at his exhausted lover. DarrinÐ²Ð‚â„¢s eyes were shut and he was gasping. After a few minutes  the effects of DarrinÐ²Ð‚â„¢s orgasm began to subside and he opened his eyes. Ð²Ð‚ÑšWow  Tommy that was incredible! Now itÐ²Ð‚â„¢s my turn to make you cum Ð²Ð‚Ñœ he said.<br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> Ð²Ð‚ÑšLater  Darrin Ð²Ð‚Ñœ Tommy told him  Ð²Ð‚ÑšI want to fuck your ass. Do you mind?Ð²Ð‚Ñœ Darrin smiled as he shook his head no. Tommy rolled Darrin over onto his stomach as he placed his face on DarrinÐ²Ð‚â„¢s asscheeks. He began to lick DarrinÐ²Ð‚â„¢s asscheeks while his lover sighed and gasped with pleasure. Tommy drew his tongue down DarrinÐ²Ð‚â„¢s asscrack and swirled it around his puckered asshole. Slowly  but surely his asshole relaxed as TommyÐ²Ð‚â„¢s tongue bathed it with his saliva. Ð²Ð‚ÑšHave you ever been fucked in your ass  Darrin?Ð²Ð‚Ñœ Tommy asked.<br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> Ð²Ð‚ÑšYes  onceÐ²Ð‚Â¦by Scott  at the wedding I told you about.Ð²Ð‚Ñœ<br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> Ð²Ð‚ÑšGoodÐ²Ð‚Â¦IÐ²Ð‚â„¢m going to loosen you up a bit so it wonÐ²Ð‚â„¢t hurtÐ²Ð‚Â¦as much.Ð²Ð‚Ñœ He added. Darrin nodded as Tommy went to his pants and withdrew a small tube of KY lubricating jelly from his pocket. Ð²Ð‚ÑšJust relax  Darrin.Ð²Ð‚Ñœ Tommy spread the jelly all around DarrinÐ²Ð‚â„¢s asshole then he gently pushed his finger into it. Darrin moaned as he recalled how Scott had once pleasured him in his ass  long ago. Tommy moved his finger in and out and around the sphincter to loosen and stretch it.<br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> Darrin began to enjoy the finger in his ass as the initial discomfort subsided. Then Tommy added another finger and both of them fucked DarrinÐ²Ð‚â„¢s asshole as he moved them around to loosen and stretch it even more. Again the discomfort changed to pleasure as Tommy demonstrated his expertise. DarrinÐ²Ð‚â„¢s sighs of pleasure quickly changed again as Tommy inserted a third and final finger inside his loversÐ²Ð‚â„¢ asshole. He could feel his asshole really stretching wide and it was now hurting. Tommy took his time as he slowly opened DarrinÐ²Ð‚â„¢s asshole in preparation for his cock.<br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> Tommy continued to explore DarrinÐ²Ð‚â„¢s asshole with his three fingers as he told Darrin to rise up slightly and he placed a pillow under his now flaccid cock. Darrin lowered his body onto the pillow and realized that his ass was up higher in preparation for the impending invasion of TommyÐ²Ð‚â„¢s cock. A last swirl of TommyÐ²Ð‚â„¢s fingers in his ass preceded their withdrawal. Darrin realized that it was time. He tried to relax as much as he could  but he could feel his asshole begin to pucker.<br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> Tommy lubed his cockhead and placed it on DarrinÐ²Ð‚â„¢s asshole. The cold KY jelly startled Darrin  but he took in a deep breath and exhaled deeply. He could feel the pressure on his asshole as his sphincter was being challenged by TommyÐ²Ð‚â„¢s cock. He began to feel pain as his sphincter involuntarily resisted the intrusion of TommyÐ²Ð‚â„¢s cock. Darrin tried to relax  but the effort was useless  the pain was still there. Tommy began to increase the pressure  slowly at first  but with increasing force while Darrin gasped as he felt his asshole spreading wider and wider.<br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> After an initial burst of pain  Darrin felt the invasion pause as Tommy declared that his cockhead had just slipped inside. Tommy could feel DarrinÐ²Ð‚â„¢s sphincter closing just behind his cock rim and he paused to allow Darrin to become accustomed to the thickness. Ð²Ð‚ÑšAre you ok with this  Darrin?Ð²Ð‚Ñœ he asked. Ð²Ð‚ÑšDo you want me to stop?Ð²Ð‚Ñœ<br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> Ð²Ð‚ÑšNoÐ²Ð‚Â¦itÐ²Ð‚â„¢s okÐ²Ð‚Â¦I want to feel your cock inside me  Tommy.Ð²Ð‚Ñœ<br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> Ð²Ð‚ÑšTry to relaxÐ²Ð‚Â¦It will go a bit easier now that my cockhead is inside.Ð²Ð‚Ñœ Tommy told him as the pressure to grow again at DarrinÐ²Ð‚â„¢s asshole. Darrin could feel the cock slowly sliding into his ass. Although it was about the same size as the cock that had first fucked his ass several years ago  it seemed exceedingly huge. The pain resumed as the huge cock drove deeper and deeper into his bowels. He held his breath until he felt TommyÐ²Ð‚â„¢s pubic hair touching his asscheeks and then knew it was pushed Ð²Ð‚Â˜homeÐ²Ð‚â„¢ as TommyÐ²Ð‚â„¢s balls slapped at his balls.<br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> Ð²Ð‚ÑšGood boy Ð²Ð‚Ñœ Tommy said as his cock had impaled itself deep into DarrinÐ²Ð‚â„¢s asshole. Again Tommy paused to let Darrin become acclimated to his cock. After a few moments Tommy backed his cock out until only his cockhead remained fast behind DarrinÐ²Ð‚â„¢s sphincter. Darrin sighed as he struggled with the pain  but would not tell Tommy to stop. He was determined to give his lover the pleasure he sought. Again Tommy slowly drove his cock deep into DarrinÐ²Ð‚â„¢s ass. After several initial thrusts  Darrin sensed that the pain was dissipating and being replaced with pleasure. <br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> The change was not lost on Tommy as he began to thrust his cock faster and even deeper into the tight asshole that surrounded it. He reached under Darrin to grasp his cock and stroke it as he fucked him. Darrin responded with an approving moan as he began to move his ass back into TommyÐ²Ð‚â„¢s forward thrusts. Now the pain was gone and Darrin reveled in the pleasure that was being bestowed upon him. Tommy realized that Darrin was now in pleasure and he grasped a half inch wide rubber band and looped it around DarrinÐ²Ð‚â„¢s balls. He twisted the rubber band into a figure eight and looped the other end around his own balls.<br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> Now each time Tommy pulled back to withdraw his cock up to his cockhead. The rubber band pulled at each of their balls to enhance their pleasure! Ð²Ð‚ÑšOh my God  Tommy!Ð²Ð‚Ñœ Darrin cried out  Ð²Ð‚ÑšThat feels fantastic!Ð²Ð‚Ñœ Encouraged by the pleasure Darrin was receiving  Tommy began to thrust in and out faster and faster. All thoughts of pain had been erased from DarrinÐ²Ð‚â„¢s body. He lusted for release as Tommy continued to fuck him furiously. His balls responded to the pull of rubber band that encircled them with each withdrawal of TommyÐ²Ð‚â„¢s magnificent cock as it churned the sperm within them.<br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> Tommy was breathing hard and Darrin could feel his cock throbbing deep inside him in preparation to fill his ass with his cum. Darrin pushed back until he was on his hands and knees responding to each of TommyÐ²Ð‚â„¢s thrusts with thrusts of his own. Both men were groaning as they fucked  spurred on by the relentless pull and release of the rubber band that held their balls captive. Darrin felt TommyÐ²Ð‚â„¢s cock as it seemed to swell within him until it erupted in cascades of warm thick frothy cum deep inside him  filling his ass with cum. Tommy grunted with each spasm of his cock and continued to spew his cum into DarrinÐ²Ð‚â„¢s ass.<br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> Finally  TommyÐ²Ð‚â„¢s cock ceased cumming and his cock spasms stopped as he drove his cock deep into DarrinÐ²Ð‚â„¢s ass and held it there. At first Darrin felt the cock in his ass begin to soften  but then it assumed a semi-hard state. Tommy was lying on DarrinÐ²Ð‚â„¢s back breathing hard  his hard nipples pushing into DarrinÐ²Ð‚â„¢s back. Darrin too  was gasping with pleasure as the cock in his ass seemed to refuse to return to a flaccid state. Tommy began breathing more normal and his fingers reached around to find DarrinÐ²Ð‚â„¢s nipples. He rubbed them lightly with his fingertips as Darrin responded joyously to the sensations in his nipples and the semi hard cock still embedded in his ass.<br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> After Tommy rubbed his nipples  DarrinÐ²Ð‚â„¢s nipples responded again hardened and aches with passion. He moaned as his lover began to grip them with his thumbs and forefingers to tug and squeeze them. He felt maddened with desire and reached under his legs to lightly rub and tug at both of their balls still held tightly by the marvelous rubber band. Then another sensation stirred deep inside him as Darrin felt the cock in his ass begin to swell and harden again. After a few moments TommyÐ²Ð‚â„¢s hard-on had been rejuvenated to a full state of erection and began to renew its wonderful assault on his ass.<br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> Tommy continued to rub and pull at DarrinÐ²Ð‚â„¢s sensitive nipples as he resumed fucking him with long deep strokes. Darrin marveled at TommyÐ²Ð‚â„¢s resurrection and he clenched his sphincter as hard as he could around the amazing cock deep within him. He clenched and released it with the muscles in his ass in rhythm with the deep thrusts and withdrawals of the splendid cock. Again the rubber band held both of their balls captive as it stretched and released them with renewed vigor.<br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> Tommy continued to fuck DarrinÐ²Ð‚â„¢s ass for nearly twenty minutes as he continued to pleasure his nipples as well. DarrinÐ²Ð‚â„¢s cock had swelled into a huge hard-on and he felt it drip a nearly continuous stream of thick clear pre-cum onto the pillow beneath him. Soon he felt TommyÐ²Ð‚â„¢s cock throb and swell as before. In a deep thrust  Tommy stopped fucking him and cried out as once again he blasted huge volleys of thick pearly cum deep into his ass. His bowels warmed to the welcomed intrusion of TommyÐ²Ð‚â„¢s cum. He felt his ass filling with the warm sticky fluid as he gasped with pleasure.<br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> Again TommyÐ²Ð‚â„¢s cock seemed to soften just a little as its owner groaned with pleasure  still deep inside. Darrin squeezed his own cockhead to prevent cumming to save it for his lovers pleasure when he felt TommyÐ²Ð‚â„¢s cock stirring again deep inside him. He couldnÐ²Ð‚â„¢t believe that the cock was hardening again  but his asshole told him different. The huge cock stiffened yet a third time and soon was pummeling his ass again with its delicious intrusions and withdrawals. Ð²Ð‚ÑšOh God  yes!Ð²Ð‚Ñœ Darrin gasped as TommyÐ²Ð‚â„¢s remarkable engine fucked him deeply once more. <br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> Darrin could feel TommyÐ²Ð‚â„¢s cum leaking from around his cock onto the bed or running down his thigh. Tommy gathered some of his cum from his thigh and wiped it on DarrinÐ²Ð‚â„¢s lips without even missing a beat in his relentless fucking of DarrinÐ²Ð‚â„¢s ass. He licked it into his mouth and swallowed as Tommy offered him another dose of his leaking cum. Darrin consumed that too as he resumed playing with both of their balls held closely by the rubber band. After many minutes of unyielding fucking of his ass  TommyÐ²Ð‚â„¢s cock exploded a third time with another load of warm satisfying cum that filled DarrinÐ²Ð‚â„¢s ass to the brim.<br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> DarrinÐ²Ð‚â„¢s body slumped on the bed and he lay still as TommyÐ²Ð‚â„¢s cock spasmed then slowly became flaccid. Tommy lay on DarrinÐ²Ð‚â„¢s back  his breathing labored as he tried to recover. After a few minutes Tommy reached under himself and removed the rubber band holding their balls together. He rolled off DarrinÐ²Ð‚â„¢s back to lie next to him as he struggled to resume normal breathing. Darrin felt cum flowing from his asshole to flow down to coat his balls. It still felt as warm as it did when TommyÐ²Ð‚â„¢s cock deposited its cum deep in his ass.<br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> Ð²Ð‚ÑšOh Tommy  I donÐ²Ð‚â„¢t believe what you just did Ð²Ð‚Ñœ Darrin said. Ð²Ð‚ÑšI canÐ²Ð‚â„¢t believe your cock stayed hard enough for you to fuck me three times in a row.Ð²Ð‚Ñœ<br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> Ð²Ð‚ÑšDonÐ²Ð‚â„¢t ask me how I did that Ð²Ð‚Ñœ Tommy said  Ð²Ð‚Ñšit seems to always happen.Ð²Ð‚Ñœ<br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> Ð²Ð‚ÑšThatÐ²Ð‚â„¢s marvelous  Tommy  IÐ²Ð‚â„¢ve never even heard of that being possible.Ð²Ð‚Ñœ Tommy didnÐ²Ð‚â„¢t respond as he got up from the bed and walked to the bathroom. Darrin could hear water running for a few seconds then Tommy returned and lay down beside him. Darrin turned over to face him to see him with another superb hard-on. Ð²Ð‚ÑšI donÐ²Ð‚â„¢t believe it.Ð²Ð‚Ñœ Darrin stated flatly and reached over to grasp the hard cock in his hand. <br  /><br /> </p><p>Tommy rolled Darrin onto his back and moved to cover his left nipple with his mouth. Darrin groaned as the warm wet tongue swirled over and about his nipple as Tommy began to play with his other nipple with his fingers. He moved from nipple to nipple  alternating sucking and rubbing DarrinÐ²Ð‚â„¢s now hard and pointy nubs. Darrin moaned with delight as the expert tongue explored every bit of his nipple flesh. DarrinÐ²Ð‚â„¢s cock stirred and rose into a splendid hard-on. He knew that if Tommy continued to suck his nipples he would cum.<br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> Tommy sensed DarrinÐ²Ð‚â„¢s state of total arousal and stopped Ð²Ð‚Â˜tormentingÐ²Ð‚â„¢ his nipples as he drew his tongue down towards his navel. He reamed the navel for a few seconds then  bypassing DarrinÐ²Ð‚â„¢s cock  continued directly to his balls. He pulled one testicle into his mouth and slathered his tongue all around it then did the same to DarrinÐ²Ð‚â„¢s other testicle. Tommy grasped DarrinÐ²Ð‚â„¢s free testicle and gently forced that one too into his mouth to lick and suckle them together as Darrin moaned with pleasure. He continued tongue bathing the balls for several minutes until DarrinÐ²Ð‚â„¢s keen arousal abated a little.<br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> Then Tommy reached up to grasp DarrinÐ²Ð‚â„¢s nipples with his thumbs and forefingers to rub  tug and tweak them while continuing to bathe his balls with his tongue. Darrin writhed and moan as his balls and nipples were being pleasured at the same time. He tried to move his cock toward TommyÐ²Ð‚â„¢s mouth  but to no avail. Tommy continued to pleasure him with his mouth and fingers for several more minutes then moved to lick and suckle DarrinÐ²Ð‚â„¢s nipples again. Darrin was nearly maddened with lust and desire as he tried to push Tommy down to his throbbing cock. Just as he was about to cum  Tommy again squeezed his cockhead suppressing DarrinÐ²Ð‚â„¢s ability to cum.<br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> Tommy released DarrinÐ²Ð‚â„¢s nipples and moved to a sixty nine position next to his lover. He rolled Darrin on his side to face him then put his cockhead on his loverÐ²Ð‚â„¢s lips. Instantly  Darrin opened his mouth to accept TommyÐ²Ð‚â„¢s cock and took him deep  nearly into his throat. Tommy began to lick DarrinÐ²Ð‚â„¢s cock from its base to the rim until the cockshaft was wet with his saliva. Next  he licked all the way around DarrinÐ²Ð‚â„¢s rim then licked the spongy cockhead  gathering huge wads of thick clear precum  laced with streaks of white cum  into his mouth and swirled his tongue all over it.<br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> Darrin twitched and moaned as his lover bathed his hard cock with his tongue. He continued to bob his head up and down TommyÐ²Ð‚â„¢s ridged shaft  but Tommy showed no signs of cumming. Darrin tried to resist the onslaught on his lovers tongue  but was too aroused to last much longer. He could feel his balls drawing up tight foretelling that he was going to cum. Tommy rolled over onto his back pulling Darrin with him. He grabbed DarrinÐ²Ð‚â„¢s asscheeks and pulled them to drive DarrinÐ²Ð‚â„¢s cock deep into TommyÐ²Ð‚â„¢s throat. He began trying to swallow DarrinÐ²Ð‚â„¢s cockhead deeper into his throat. <br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> The sensations were more than Darrin could stand and he exploded in a powerful orgasm spewing his cum into his loversÐ²Ð‚â„¢ throat. Tommy swallowed the first spurt of cum then backed DarrinÐ²Ð‚â„¢s cock out of his throat to catch several more huge wads of cum on his tongue. He continued to lick DarrinÐ²Ð‚â„¢s cockhead  forcing his tongue down hard on the spongy cockhead intensifying the sensations coursing through DarrinÐ²Ð‚â„¢s body. The intensity of the sensation from TommyÐ²Ð‚â„¢s tongue bearing down on DarrinÐ²Ð‚â„¢s cock was so concentrated that Darrin thought he might pass out. Finally the intensity gripping his cockhead quickly vanished leaving Darrin gasping and his cock seemed to deflate to its now flaccid state. <br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> Darrin was too spent and exhausted to continue sucking his lovers cock to orgasm. He lay under Tommy desperately trying to catch his breath. Tommy continued to nurse on DarrinÐ²Ð‚â„¢s cock as it grew soft and pliant. As Darrin tried to capture TommyÐ²Ð‚â„¢s cock in his mouth once more  Tommy rolled off of his lover and lay next to him. Ð²Ð‚ÑšIÐ²Ð‚â„¢m all fucked out  Darrin Ð²Ð‚Ñœ he said  Ð²Ð‚ÑšYour ass took all the spunk out of me Ð²Ð‚Ñœ making a bad pun. Darrin was not upset as he too was drained of energy. <br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> Ð²Ð‚ÑšThat was fantastic  Tommy. I have never been fucked nor sucked like that before Ð²Ð‚Ñœ he gasped still trying to catch his breath. Tommy got up from the bed and headed for the shower. Darrin was still not ready to get out of bed and he lay still  listening to Tommy shower. He could still feel cum leaking from his well fucked asshole and he wondered if his asshole would be sore from TommyÐ²Ð‚â„¢s cock. He decided that he didnÐ²Ð‚â„¢t care if it was sore or not. It was all well worth it he thought as his mind raced over the afternoons pleasurable developments. Tommy came out of the bathroom  dried himself and began to dress. Ð²Ð‚ÑšYou can stay the night  Tommy Ð²Ð‚Ñœ Darrin told him.<br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> Ð²Ð‚ÑšThank you  but I have to get home. ItÐ²Ð‚â„¢s nearly time for supper and my wife will have everything ready by the time I get there Ð²Ð‚Ñœ Tommy said.<br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> Ð²Ð‚ÑšYouÐ²Ð‚â„¢re married?Ð²Ð‚Ñœ Darrin asked with surprise.<br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> Ð²Ð‚ÑšYep  IÐ²Ð‚â„¢m bi just like you and IÐ²Ð‚â„¢m also happily married  with an occasional detour from home duty like today.Ð²Ð‚Ñœ Tommy replied. Ð²Ð‚ÑšHere is my card  Darrin  call me at my office next time youÐ²Ð‚â„¢re in town and perhaps we can get together again.Ð²Ð‚Ñœ He paused then added  Ð²Ð‚ÑšThank you for a great time. I donÐ²Ð‚â„¢t know about you  but I would like to do this againÐ²Ð‚Â¦call me.Ð²Ð‚Ñœ Darrin smiled and said that Tommy could depend on it. He thanked Tommy for a tremendous afternoon that he will remember for a long time.<br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> Tommy waved goodbye and left the room.<br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> The End</p></p>
</body>
</html>]]></description>
		<wfw:commentRss>http://yougayfuck.com/2008/11/17/gets-his-mouth/feed/</wfw:commentRss>
		<slash:comments>0</slash:comments>
		</item>
		<item>
		<title>get totally drunk</title>
		<link>http://yougayfuck.com/2008/11/16/get-totally-drunk/</link>
		<comments>http://yougayfuck.com/2008/11/16/get-totally-drunk/#comments</comments>
		<pubDate>Sun, 16 Nov 2008 06:19:56 +0000</pubDate>
		<dc:creator>admin</dc:creator>
				<category><![CDATA[You Gay Fuck]]></category>

		<guid isPermaLink="false">http://yougayfuck.com/2008/11/16/get-totally-drunk/</guid>
		<description><![CDATA[<html>
<head>
<title></title> 
</head>
<body>
<h3</h3>
<h4>3 horny gay twinks get totally drunk and end up sucking cocks and doing some butt-creaming</h4>
<p><a href="http://www.realdrunkenboys.net/wm58804/3-cute-twinks-fuck-in-the-ass/index.html" target="_blank"><img src="http://tfl.allgaylust.com/pt/13/ee6a9e0585.jpg" alt="3 horny gay twinks get totally drunk and end up sucking cocks and doing some butt-creaming" border="0"></a></p>
<h3></h3>
<p>The Original Trojans<br /> <br /> <p><I>Five years into the Trojan War  c. 1200 BC</I><br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> Ð²Ð‚ÑšDammit! I donÐ²Ð‚â„¢t care what the commander thinks! ItÐ²Ð‚â„¢s a stupid idea  and damned unnatural!Ð²Ð‚Ñœ Elatus raged.<br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> Laodamas sat looking at his friend and tent-mate  waiting for him to calm down. He knew it would happen eventually. Elatus merely needed to get his rage out. Unsatiated lust was an understandable reason for frustration. Damas had felt it himself enough to appreciate his anger.<br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> Wishing to play the devilÐ²Ð‚â„¢s advocate  Damas interrupted ElatusÐ²Ð‚â„¢ tirade with a comment sure to spark another outburst. Ð²Ð‚ÑšWell  you know his reasons. He truly believes that if the men of the army are lovers  they will fight harder to protect one another. In theory heÐ²Ð‚â„¢s right  I would fight harder to protect my wife than any other woman. You know that you will not find a woman anywhere near our<!--more--> camp  have you considered the alterative?Ð²Ð‚Ñœ Damas smiled to himself  the look of shock on ElatusÐ²Ð‚â„¢ face was reward enough for his devilment.<br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> Ð²Ð‚ÑšDamas  you cannot mean that! You know as well as I that keeping whores and camp followers away from the men is wrong. Men being together  um  sexually  is un natural. I thought you agreed with me in this. Are you saying you have considered taking a lover from the men of this camp?Ð²Ð‚Ñœ ElatusÐ²Ð‚â„¢ eyes narrowed at what he considered a most grave offense on his friendÐ²Ð‚â„¢s part.<br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> Laodamas was taken aback at the question. He had never consciously considered taking a lover here  but five years without a woman was a long time. Thinking back  Damas found himself remembering times he had gotten an erection thinking about Elatus or a few other men around camp. At the time he had dismissed it as misplaced libido. But now he began to wonder. Could he make love to another man? To Elatus? The frightening answer was yes. Damas could see himself with his best friend and tent mate.<br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> Ð²Ð‚ÑšWell  have you?Ð²Ð‚Ñœ Elatus demanded.<br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> Ð²Ð‚ÑšNot until recently my friend. WeÐ²Ð‚â„¢ve been surrounded by men for five years. Tell me have you not even thought on the matter?Ð²Ð‚Ñœ Damas asked quietly.<br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> Ð²Ð‚ÑšGods! My best friend  a pervert! A freak!Ð²Ð‚Ñœ<br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> Damas was hurt by his friendÐ²Ð‚â„¢s harsh words. But he was more than a little aroused by ElatusÐ²Ð‚â„¢ anger as well. The thought frightened him  but not enough to stop what happened next.<br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> Laodamas stood and faced Elatus  their eyes level. Ð²Ð‚ÑšIs that what you think of me? The man youÐ²Ð‚â„¢ve known since boyhood? Me  the person who has shared your lifeÐ²Ð‚â„¢s struggles and joys? One comment and IÐ²Ð‚â„¢m nothing more than a freak?Ð²Ð‚Ñœ The two men were now nose to nose  both fuming  radiating rage.<br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> Ð²Ð‚ÑšI believe that is what I said.Ð²Ð‚Ñœ<br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> Closing the small distance that remained between them  Damas pressed his lips to ElatusÐ²Ð‚â„¢ in a bruising kiss. Elatus tried to shove his friend away  rejecting his intimate touch. But his efforts soon ceased as Damas deepened the kiss. Laodamas  slowly moved to put his arms around Elatus  not wanting to frighten him away. Soon both his arms were wrapped around the other man  one at his waist and one around ElatusÐ²Ð‚â„¢ neck.<br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> Finding the lips he was pressed against suddenly pliant  Damas molded his lips to his partnerÐ²Ð‚â„¢s. DamasÐ²Ð‚â„¢ used his mouth to tease Elatus. He nipped and licked his way around ElatusÐ²Ð‚â„¢ mouth until both were nearly panting. Judging him to be ready to go one step farther  DamasÐ²Ð‚â„¢ tongue surged against the other manÐ²Ð‚â„¢s begging entrance to the hot mouth beyond. <br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> Elatus barely hesitated before opening to his friendÐ²Ð‚â„¢s onslaught  all thought drowned in the sexual spell Damas was weaving around him. DamasÐ²Ð‚â„¢ tongue invaded the new territory  taking it as his own. <br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> Elatus was feeling lust beyond anything he had ever felt before. The arms that had remained glued to his sides found their way around Damas back until he was pressing himself against his partner. He could feel DamasÐ²Ð‚â„¢ erection  still confined within his breeches  pressed against him own throbbing cock.<br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> Through the lust filled haze clouding his mind  Damas became alarmed. He hadnÐ²Ð‚â„¢t thought this would come so far. If he had hoped to gain anything at all from kissing his friend  it was a concession that men being together was not a horrible thing. He had never dreamed to find himself pressed flush against the other man  grinding his hips against ElatusÐ²Ð‚â„¢ erection.<br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> Somehow  he found the power to break their embrace  putting a modicum of space between their overheated bodies. Ð²Ð‚ÑšDid that feel so unnatural to you?Ð²Ð‚Ñœ Damas asked a bit of his normal wit resurfacing.<br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> Elatus took a shuddering breath  trying to regain his brains  which seemed to have scattered at the first touch of DamasÐ²Ð‚â„¢ lips. His voice husky with arousal  Elatus met Damas eyes  Ð²Ð‚ÑšNo  it didnÐ²Ð‚â„¢t.Ð²Ð‚Ñœ<br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> His own voice trembling slightly  Damas quipped  Ð²Ð‚ÑšWell  good then  IÐ²Ð‚â„¢ve proved my point.Ð²Ð‚Ñœ He turned to leave on shaky legs.<br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> Ð²Ð‚ÑšWait! Damas  donÐ²Ð‚â„¢t leave. I  IÐ²Ð‚â„¢m sorry  I didnÐ²Ð‚â„¢t mean what I said.Ð²Ð‚Ñœ<br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> Ð²Ð‚ÑšThe part about being a freak or the part about perverts?Ð²Ð‚Ñœ Damas retorted  his eyes flashing with anger.<br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> Ð²Ð‚ÑšI said I was sorry  I didnÐ²Ð‚â„¢t mean any of it  donÐ²Ð‚â„¢t go. I want you Damas  stay  please.Ð²Ð‚Ñœ<br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> Damas turned and surveyed the other man  unsure of himself and the situation. When he saw the look of burning lust in ElatusÐ²Ð‚â„¢ eyes  Damas doubts melted along with a little piece of his heart.<br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> Ð²Ð‚ÑšGods Elatus  you have no idea how much I wanted to hear that.Ð²Ð‚Ñœ<br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> The men met in the middle of the tent in a crushing embrace. Their lips searched the others out  then met in their second  passionate kiss of the night. It was only the second of many to come. Their hips ground against one another  seeking the pleasure they could sense awaited them.<br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> Damas was the first to break the embrace  seeking to rid his lover of his offending garments. When his clumsy fingers could not manage the laces of ElatusÐ²Ð‚â„¢ shirt  he lost patience and ripped it from him. His own shirt found a similar fate when he tore it violently over his head. Both fumbled with their breeches  eventually managing to disrobe themselves completely.<br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> Their bodies quickly reunited  their hands roaming each otherÐ²Ð‚â„¢s bodies in a desperate attempt to learn every detail. Hands traveled from broad  muscled shoulders  to hard nipples  to narrow hips. Damas large hands found his way to ElatusÐ²Ð‚â„¢ rounded ass  gripping the twin globes  he pressed his lover to his body. Hard cocks rubbed against one another  slipping and sliding in a sensuous dance.<br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> Both men were panting with lust  nearly undone by new and surprising feelings. Elatus took charge and led Damas to his bedroll  laying him down roughly and falling on top of him. Their lips met once again  both sets seeking succor from the other. Damas broke the kiss  needing more.<br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> Ð²Ð‚ÑšLove me.Ð²Ð‚Ñœ<br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> Elatus didnÐ²Ð‚â„¢t need urging beyond those whispered words. His mouth traveled down DamasÐ²Ð‚â„¢ body  tasting every inch. He took his time in reaching his loverÐ²Ð‚â„¢s erection  when he did  Damas was nearly out of his mind with unsated need.<br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> When ElatusÐ²Ð‚â„¢ mouth met DamasÐ²Ð‚â„¢ heated flesh in an untutored kiss  DamasÐ²Ð‚â„¢ hips jerked forward of their own volition. Finding himself deep in his best-friends mouth was too much for him. Damas thrust himself uncontrollably into ElatusÐ²Ð‚â„¢ mouth  violently seeking release. And release was had in short order. After only a few strokes  DamasÐ²Ð‚â„¢ scrotum drew up tightly  signaling the impending eruption.<br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> Ð²Ð‚ÑšGods  IÐ²Ð‚â„¢m almost there!Ð²Ð‚Ñœ<br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> Elatus growled around the invading cock  triggering DamasÐ²Ð‚â„¢ release. The other man wound his fingers in Elatus hair  burying his face in his groin. He spent himself deep in his loverÐ²Ð‚â„¢s mouth  sending his seed cascading down his throat. A few last thrusts and he collapsed beneath Elatus  exhausted.<br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> Ð²Ð‚ÑšGods El that was  that was . . . Ð²Ð‚Ñœ<br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> Ð²Ð‚ÑšAmazing  I know.Ð²Ð‚Ñœ<br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> Damas rolled onto his side  waiting for his new lover to arrange himself beside him. His face was flushed not only with passion but with blooming embarrassment. Ð²Ð‚ÑšYou must think me the greenest of untried boys. I didnÐ²Ð‚â„¢t last a minute.Ð²Ð‚Ñœ Damas stared at the space between them  avoiding ElatusÐ²Ð‚â„¢ eyes.<br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> Ð²Ð‚ÑšWell  in a way  we are both untried here.Ð²Ð‚Ñœ Elatus reached for DamasÐ²Ð‚â„¢ chin  raising his face to look directly in his eyes. Ð²Ð‚ÑšI think you can make amends by returning the favor.Ð²Ð‚Ñœ His eyes traveled downward to rest on his still hard cock.<br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> Ð²Ð‚ÑšGladly Ð²Ð‚Ñœ Damas growled before his head descended to his friendÐ²Ð‚â„¢s eager prick. Elatus jumped at the contact just as Damas had done minutes before. Damas found infinite pleasure in knowing he affected his lover in the same way as Elatus affected him. His own cock grew in response.<br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> Not knowing quite what to do but knowing what had always felt good to him  Damas quickly engulfed ElatusÐ²Ð‚â„¢ cock and sucked for all he was worth. He must be doing something right because ElatusÐ²Ð‚â„¢ legs began to wobble and shake. Damas laid him down gently and went back to work.<br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> He bobbed his head up and down eagerly  stopping to pay special attention to the head. He rolled his tongue around it and poked at ElatusÐ²Ð‚â„¢ slit. His lover seemed to particularly enjoy that treatment as a large amount of precum leaked out in response. Remembering that he especially relished the underside of his own member licked and stroked  Damas fell to stroking the underside of ElatusÐ²Ð‚â„¢ tool.<br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> Ð²Ð‚ÑšDamas! Soon! IÐ²Ð‚â„¢m almost there Ð²Ð‚Ñœ Elatus gasped.<br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> Damas attacked his friends erection with enthusiasm heÐ²Ð‚â„¢d never shown when loving women. His head was a blur as it descended down to the base and back again. Soon Elatus stopped him by jamming his head to his groin as his cock twitched and shot his load into DamasÐ²Ð‚â„¢ willing mouth.<br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> Swallowing the first two streams  Damas pulled the overexcited prick from his mouth and directed the remainder of the cum to shoot on his chest and face. When Elatus ceased cumming  Damas scooped up a bit of his seed and held it to ElatusÐ²Ð‚â„¢ lips. He opened with only a small bit of reluctance and tasted his own sperm for the first time. <br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> After sucking DamasÐ²Ð‚â„¢ finger clean  he proceeded to lap up what had landed on his loverÐ²Ð‚â„¢s face and chest. They ended in another hot kiss.<br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> When they finally broke apart DamasÐ²Ð‚â„¢ murmured  Ð²Ð‚ÑšNot so unnatural after all  eh El.Ð²Ð‚Ñœ <br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> Elatus response was to tackle his friend onto his back and begin loving him all over again. For these two friends  a whole new world had been opened in one short night.</p></p>
</body>
</html>]]></description>
		<wfw:commentRss>http://yougayfuck.com/2008/11/16/get-totally-drunk/feed/</wfw:commentRss>
		<slash:comments>0</slash:comments>
		</item>
		<item>
		<title>Dreamboat boy gets</title>
		<link>http://yougayfuck.com/2008/11/15/dreamboat-boy-gets/</link>
		<comments>http://yougayfuck.com/2008/11/15/dreamboat-boy-gets/#comments</comments>
		<pubDate>Sat, 15 Nov 2008 14:05:03 +0000</pubDate>
		<dc:creator>admin</dc:creator>
				<category><![CDATA[You Gay Fuck]]></category>

		<guid isPermaLink="false">http://yougayfuck.com/2008/11/15/dreamboat-boy-gets/</guid>
		<description><![CDATA[<html>
<head>
<title></title> 
</head>
<body>
<h3</h3>
<h4>Dreamboat boy gets treated with big dicks</h4>
<p><a href="http://free.stretchhisass.com/pg/28/2598/index.html?nats=MTg5MzoyOjk,0,0,0,1085" target="_blank"><img src="http://tfl.allgaylust.com/pt/15/f6a169de4a.jpg" alt="Dreamboat boy gets treated with big dicks" border="0"></a></p>
<h3></h3>
<p>Just an Ordinary Guy<br /> <br /> <p>Nearly thirty years ago  when I was 23  I worked for an Engineering Company in the English midlands. As I had a degree I was taken on as a management trainee  though I still had to get my hands dirty  and not long after I started the boss called me into his office and said he had been persuaded by a social agency to take on as a new employee a young man who had had rather a rough time. The firm would be paid a small allowance to take him on and his wages would initially be met by the agency. Would I look after him and get him started  please? Of course I agreed and he handed me a file of papers relating to the lad.<br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> He was 18 and had spent the last few years in a special boarding school for young men who get into trouble with the police and/or whose homes can t cope with them. His name was Ian and he came from a rough area of the city and was the second of six brothers.<!--more--> His elder brother was illegitimate and his mother had married Ian s father and had three more boys in rapid succession before separating from him. She had then taken in a series of lovers and had two more sons by them. The three eldest all had considerable intelligence but they fought a lot and they formed the nucleus of a gang around the estate which was more for self-preservation than it was to beat the living daylights out of other gangs. By the time he was 14 Ian s elder brother had been sent away and Ian was considered by the police to be similarly at risk  so after studying the difficulties his mother was having raising her family and rather than let him drift into delinquency  they sent Ian to a school for the maladjusted  though he was far being  maladjusted  in the normal sense of that word. He had school holidays at home but he got a lot more attention from his teachers and the social workers than if he had been left alone. And it soon became clear that he had a specific talent for mechanical engineering. The file showed that he had been well behaved at school and it was considered that with the right kind of help he could make a reliable and able employee. He had his own motorbike and was looking forward to work and earning some money.<br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> There was no phone at his home  so I rang the Agency to tell them the good news that he could start the following Monday and sure enough  he turned up promptly at 8.00 am on his motorbike  ready to learn and to work. He was slim and of average height and he turned out be quiet  waiting for others to talk to him and responding mainly with nods to convey his understanding. He learned quickly and without fear but volunteered nothing about himself to the other lads when they gathered together for tea breaks. He wasn t  however  the kind who could be intimidated in any way. I noticed that just about everybody looked at him twice because he had what in the world of pop groups and razzamatazz would be called  film star looks . It s not that he was particularly good-looking  but his was a very masculine face and you couldn t help feeling that he had any amount of sex appeal  whatever that elusive quality is. When  later  he came round to my parents  house (where I was living at the time) to borrow a tool for his motorbike  my sister exclaimed  Wow - HE s attractive!  <br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> He settled down well  though I never got to learn much more about him than I had read in his file. He soon learned that I had a 1942 Jeep at home  as well as the Norton motorbike I came to work on  and he turned out to be a good mechanic with a natural  feel  for the way engines and transmissions are put together. Because he was my special charge  I spent quite a lot of time with him and became more and more curious about him - and more and more fascinated! He didn t have a girlfriend because he spent his weekends maintaining and riding his bike  and I increasingly wanted to know what would get him aroused.<br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> One day at work we were drilling metal with a high speed drill  and as the drill bit into the metal it whined in a crescendo of tension and noise until the  release  as it pierced a hole right through. I grinned and said to him  It s a bit like sex  isn t it?  but he just looked at me without a flicker of a response. Once we were under the sump of an engine and were struggling to remove it from the crankcase  and I had to put my head in his lap in order to get my fingers in position to tug at the metal tray above our heads  but for him this seemed to have no sexual connotation at all. I found him so attractive that  though hopelessly shy about such a move  I stood next to him in a urinal and looked down to see if I could see his dick  but all I could see was our hands  each holding our dicks out of our flies to pee. I had peeled my foreskin back and my glans was clearly visible  whereas he had wrapped his hand right round his dick and I could see nothing except his urine jetting in a yellow stream into the bowl. It seemed strange that a lad should have such sex appeal and yet give no indication of his awareness of it.<br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> After a few months I made my first tentative effort to see if he could be made to respond. He came round to my home on a Saturday afternoon to work on the Jeep and I said that I was tired and wanted to lie down for half an hour.  Would he like to join me?  He just shook his head and went off to continue work on the Jeep while I lay on the bed and fantasized about what it would be like to explore between his legs. At that time I had not yet decided that I was Bi. I had grown up with sisters  so girls were not a romantic mystery to me but I enjoyed their company. My girl-friend lived in London so we only saw each other about once a month and she was not prepared to have sex with me unless I put a ring on her finger.<br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> My next attempt to get him aroused was a touch more determined but just as unsuccessful. On a lovely summer s day on a Sunday we drove out into the countryside in the Jeep and discovered a farmhouse with a long drive winding over the fields. It looked untenanted  there were no animals in the fields  and the gate was padlocked  so we parked the Jeep by the roadside and vaulted over the gate. The farm buildings were built close up to the side of the house and it was not long before we found a window to the main house which could be opened from the outside. To reach it we had to stand on bales of straw stacked high in the adjoining barn and that s how we made our entrance. It felt spooky with the shafts of sunlight lighting up the cobwebs and the dust on the floor. There was no furniture and the house gave the impression that it was waiting for something to happen though this may have had something to do with my heightened sensitivity. Here was an opportunity I could not afford to miss! We stood at a window overlooking the sun-soaked fields. I had a track suit on and he was wearing a T shirt and jeans. I just didn t know how to proceed  so I mumbled something about it being  very sexy  to find ourselves all alone in an empty house and placed my finger on his chest over his heart and said that I felt that there was invisible chord stretching between him and me. He didn t object  but he didn t agree either  so I felt unable to go further and say what I wanted  namely that I had something I would like to show him. By this time what I wanted to show him was making a tent of my tracksuit and I had thrust my hand into my pocket to prevent it seeming too obvious but also to show him what I would like to do. Still no reaction  so  feeling once again that I had failed  I climbed through the window and onto the straw bales. These proved much harder to climb down than to clamber up and - going first - I knocked several down in front of me  making a convenient slide to the floor. I slid down and landed in a heap of straw  dust and prickles at the bottom. Suddenly  before I was aware of it  Ian had thrown himself onto the straw bales and was sliding down  out of control  towards me. He fetched up in a heap next to me  his panting body close to mine. <br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> I have often re-lived that moment. Had he jumped down on purpose to land up by my side like this  or had he slipped? He still said nothing as my arm  which had reached round him to stop him rolling any further  rested for perhaps twenty seconds round his waist. I thought  Can I undo his belt?  and then I thought  This straw is far too prickly and uncomfortable to sit or lie on for long. If we get round to feeling each other  the prickles are going to be the main sensation.  So  to my ever-lasting regret  I removed my arm and we shook the dust and straw off our backs and went out into the sunlight. I had failed again!<br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> At work for the next three weeks he was just the same as ever : not a flicker that anything in any way inappropriate had passed between us. I realise now that the gap of five years between 18 and 23 seems much larger  especially to the younger person than it does  say  between 30 and 35. Also  though I was in no way his boss  I did supervise some of his work and I d had a University education whereas he came off a scruffy housing estate. But he was much more street-wise than I and he handled the situation well. If only he hadn t been so confoundedly attractive! Anyway  he came round to my home for an afternoon each weekend to help put the finishing touches to the preparation of the Jeep  which I was getting ready for my annual two weeks  holiday. I was going to Yugoslavia in it with my London girlfriend and another friend and we duly set off  crossing from Dover to Ostend and making good progress towards the Alps. Then disaster struck just as we were crossing a bridge over the river Rhine. My friend was driving when we heard a dull thud from the engine  which continued to run but without power and in an oddly lumpy fashion. We pulled over onto the walkway of the bridge  stopped the engine and discussed the most likely cause. My friend  who was also a Jeep owner  reckoned a piston                                had broken and as the war-time Jeep s cylinder head is relatively easy to remove because of its side-valve design  he suggested we take off the head to find out. Meanwhile the police had arrived to say that we couldn t remain on the bridge and they arranged for us to be towed to a convenient parking under some trees where my girlfriend pitched our tents (she went solo in hers!) and Robert and I set about the engine. It was indeed a piston crown that had shattered and we telephoned the motoring organization we had insured with to have another sent from England at express speed from a specialist Jeep supplier. It arrived 36 hours later  we had the engine all ready for its insertion and a few hours later we were once again on our way. I wondered what Ian would have said and done if he had been with me!<br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> I wish I could say that the holiday was a success  but as the world knows   two is company but three s a crowd  and the stress of the mishap affected our spirits. When we reached the Dalmatian coast I wanted to sleep most of the time  lie in the sun on the beach and eat the delicious chocolate pancakes they make there. Maybe my feelings for Ian  which were something quite new to me  had something to do with it too  for when we got back and we took my girlfriend back to her mother in London  I kissed her goodbye  both of us knowing  I think  that this really was  Goodbye . The trip had always been partly about whether or not we should get engaged to be married  and - well we weren t! I dropped Robert off at his home on my way north and was at work the following Monday  telling Ian all about the misadventure with the Jeep but not how things had worked out with my girlfriend. <br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> About six weeks later my boss had a contract in a city about 100 miles from the works which meant staying away for a couple of weeks and he asked me if I would like to undertake it - on my own. It meant supervising the installation of a new machine in a factory and  he said with a wry grin  I was good at installing engines. This was a good opportunity for eventual promotion so I said yes and booked myself into a small hotel not far from the factory. The job entailed some weekend work so I suggested to Ian that he might like to come down for the weekend and stay with me. Again  not a flicker when he said he would like to but for me there was the nervous anticipation that here at last was the make-or-break opportunity I had been looking for. <br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> The work went well  Friday evening duly arrived and so did Ian on his motorbike  parking it next to mine on the hotel car park. My room had twin single beds and he put his rucksack on one of them and we went out for a meal and then to a pub for a couple of pints. I didn t want to drink too much and we got back to our hotel bedroom relatively sober but comfortable with each other at about eleven o clock. I suggested he got changed while I used the adjoining bathroom and when I came back into the room in my dressing gown he had put himself in bed and was sitting up against the pillows. I could see he had a pyjama jacket on. I put the light out and in the dark we started to talk about motorbikes. Maybe he was nervous too because he talked a lot and with fluency - quite different from the quiet  withdrawn Ian at the works. And maybe thatÐ²Ð‚â„¢s how things would have stayed  with us just falling asleep with the effects of the long day and the alcohol we had drunk. <br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> With a kind of lump in my throat I let a gap fall into our conversation and wondered how the hell to get round to what I wanted to do. Then  after a pause  I said hesitatingly Ð²Ð‚Â¦ Ian Ð²Ð‚Â¦.?  It had the kind of lift on the second syllable which indicates something new and meaningful is about to be said.  Yes?  he replied slowly  as if he was hadn t the first idea of what I intended.  Would you mind terribly if I came and lay beside you? I get lonely down here and I don t mean anything unpleasant.  There was a long pause and then he said  Well  it s a bit queer-like Ð²Ð‚Â¦.  And because of the way he said  Well Ð²Ð‚Â¦.  I knew he was not going to put up any serious objection. I rolled out of my bed  asked him to move over as far as he could in his  and lay down beside him. Oh the bliss of at last feeling intimate with that secretive  attractive body of his! I had dreamed of this on the beach in Yugoslavia.<br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> Words were unnecessary now and feelings everything. Gently I put my arm half over his chest  letting my hand rest lightly on the topmost button of his pyjama jacket. Then I moved my hand gently over his chest  caressing it and moving back slowly to the button. He sighed but said nothing. Carefully I undid the button and then the next while he breathed deeply and still said nothing. Slowly I opened all the buttons on his jacket and rested my fingers on the band of his pants. How close I was to the excitement that lay between his legs! My own dick was rock hard and pushing against my pants and I had to be careful not to press up against him in case he took fright and chucked me out of the bed. Slowly - oh so slowly - I found the drawstring and undid the knot that held his pyjama pants up. All this in total silence until he suddenly said  What s going on down there?  As if he didn t know! With the way open to his dick I put my hand down onto his thigh and drew it slowly up towards his crotch. Suddenly it was my sharp intake of breath that could be heard in that tense hotel bedroom : he had pants on under his pyjama trousers! Well  I had gone too far now with my explorations to be put off by this and he did actually help me a little by wriggling so that I could take them down to his knees. And so at last I reached heaven! I put my hand straight down to his dick and there it was at last - in my hand! And another shock - he was cut! I had not expected this as circumcision is not generally practised in England  being reserved (usually) for those whose foreskins are too tight or abnormally long at birth. Like me  he was oozing pre-cum and I used the fluid to slide my fingers over his cockhead and down his shaft and - another shock - though it was wonderfully stiff  it was only about 4 inches long. Nor were his balls  when I fondled them  any larger proportionately. However this didn t matter at all : what did was that I had achieved my ambition and had Ian  fully aroused  in the bed beside me.<br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> We both remained silent as I slid my fingers (it was too short to wrap my fist round it) up and down his slippery shaft and over the head and I felt it swell and contract with pleasure. And I don t know whether or not he came off because after about half an hour of this my arm began to tire and I needed to get some sleep. At no stage in these proceedings did he try to touch my dick even though it was rock hard and firmly pressed against his thigh. When I rolled out of his bed into mine  not having had an orgasm  we both fell asleep almost immediately.<br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> In the morning I had to go to the factory again and when the alarm clock woke me I lay looking at Ian and smiling at him in the early morning sunlight. He was so good to see  lying there looking as sexy as ever  that I wanted to jump into bed with him there and then. I could see that he knew what I was thinking of but time was against me and it was with heavy reluctance that I left him to catch up on his sleep while I went to the factory. I got back at lunch time and we went out on our bikes into the countryside during the afternoon. No need now to look for an empty house - we had Saturday night in the hotel bedroom to look forward to. Did he look forward to it too? I think he did  though we said nothing about it. Indeed we never discussed sex and I didn t even know what he called his dick. (There are so many variations in the English language!) But there was a sort of consciousness of what we had done the night before - and a pleasant one at that.<br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> Saturday night could not come too quickly for me. Once again we ate out and had a couple of pints at the pub and then it was time for bed. Once again he got into bed while I used the bathroom and once again  after I had joined him in his bed  I slowly undressed him and caressed that gorgeous dick of his. What if it was small - it was HIS! And this time  because again he made no movement towards mine  which was really straining at the leash  I dropped my shorts  reached for his hand and placed it firmly round my throbbing flesh. I had skinned back the foreskin so that it seemed like his and his touch was electric. He stroked me gently as I was doing to him  with his index finger under the sensitive head sliding in the pre-cum  and it was not long before I knew I was going to climax. I said  Ian .. Ian Ð²Ð‚Â¦I m going to cum Ð²Ð‚Â¦Ð²Ð‚Â¦. You do know what means  don t you?  and he said - yes  he actually said -  I think so!  Anyway I could hold out no longer and I came all over his body  the sheets and everywhere  whilst - in my ecstasy - holding on to his dick. His swelled and gave a sort of twitch as I shot my load  but I have no idea whether he came or not because there was so much pre-cum around that it was impossible to say. But I went to my bed totally satisfied and was out like a light as soon as my head touched the pillow. And the next morning I didn t have to go to the factory and I did rejoin him in bed and we did it all over again  taking just as long to undress him as before. Whether he came or not I still donÐ²Ð‚â„¢t know  but I did and his touch was just as good and sure as the night before.<br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> Ah  the raptures of being young and learning about sex under the sheets in the days when there were no videos and porno magazines to learn from. Three weeks later I had again to come down to the factory to see that all was well with the newly installed machine but this time a work colleague came with me  a straight friend (Terry) whose elder brother had been in love with my elder sister. I chose to be there for the weekend and again asked Ian if he would like to come. This time there was a slight flicker in his eyes when he said he would but I don t suppose anyone else would have noticed. And how things can go wrong! I confidently expected Terry to return to his home in the north on the Friday night  but with Ian expected and no way of telephoning him  he informed me that he would be staying the weekend too as he had some work to do in a neighbouring town on the Monday. I was shell-shocked because he was occupying the second bed in the hotel room. I hope I did not show it. Ian duly arrived and we spent rather longer over our meal and in the pub before returning to the hotel after midnight. <br  /><br /> </p><p>Terry was asleep in his bed when we got back  his regular breathing deep and slow. I had told him that Ian was arriving and that I would sleep on the floor using those extra blankets that hotels carry in the wardrobe. I had got them out in advance and taken one of Ian s pillows to rest my head on. So  in order not to disturb Terry  we climbed out of our clothes  Ian climbed into his bed Ð²Ð‚Â¦. and I climbed in immediately after him! It was essential to make no noise because if Terry had woken up our jobs  our reputations and our future prospects would have been at risk. The danger however - as danger always does - heightened the excitement and I relished the fact that this time he was dressed only in his pants. I was quick to place his hand on my rock-hard dick and he soon had me fighting to restrain my groans as he pushed me over the edge into the free fall of orgasm. What a touch the lad had! And again I ve no idea if he came off too  though I wanked his little rod with all the deftness that he had used on me. Fortunately Terry did not wake up but the following morning it was (sadly) not possible to continue our activities and we rode our bikes back to our homes on the Sunday afternoon.<br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> Things happen quickly when you are young  there were no further immediate opportunities to have sex with Ian  and I got another  better paid job with another engineering firm. I moved away from my parents  home and hired a flat to be near my work and in due course I learned that Ian too had left our former employer. Also I met a wonderful girl and within six weeks we were engaged to be married. My former girl friend came up from London to look her over and decided from seeing how happy we were that there was no hope for her. We got married six months later and I heard nothing more from Ian for about eighteen months. Happy as I was with my wife  I still thought about him occasionally and a chance encounter with a former colleague told me that he was spending time in a Young Offenders Institution. I was really sorry about this because my interest in him was genuine  whatever the world in its wisdom might have thought of our relationship  and I wanted to find out what had happened to him. I therefore called on his mother. She was pleased to see me and told me that Ian had been released and was working as a mechanic in a local garage. He was married (she said) and was living in a small flat at the back of the garage. She gave me the address and I went round to see them. They were both in and I was astonished to see that his wife was very pregnant indeed! Ian welcomed me  though there was not a flicker of consciousness in his greeting  and he made me a cup of tea - something his wife said he never did for anyone else. He had taken to smoking and seemed happy but she did let it fall later to me that she was not completely sure that the baby was his. It was not the time to discover too closely what had gone wrong but I formed the idea that he had stolen someone s motorbike in revenge for his having been stolen and he had thrown it into a canal after the police came round to interview him. He was never a violent person (just thinking of his touch on my dick told me that!) but I could believe he might take the law into his own hands if his precious bike was threatened. I asked him if he would like to come out and see my new home and new motorbike one weekend  and he said that he would after the baby s arrival.<br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> And that s how we met again. My wife and I had a child by this time  whom we kept in a cot in our bedroom. Ian came for a short weekend  arriving on the Saturday afternoon and returning Sunday morning. He had to sleep in our living room on a mattress because our house was small like our income. My wife was tired because our son often got us up in the night and went upstairs to bed early  leaving me and Ian to talk about bikes and cars in the sitting-room below. Does it surprise you that I stayed with him as he undressed and got into the sleeping-bag we had provided? Or that I lay down beside him and put my hand down the sleeping bag? It surprised me! I considered myself  straight  now and in those days (as so many  conventional  people still think today) you were either thought of as  straight  or as  queer .<br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> This time  as my hand reached down the sleeping-bag  there was some resistance. He lay on his tummy and refused to roll over and I had to say - with some frustration -  Roll over for me  please  Ian.  After some further persuasion he did so reluctantly  but his prick was sticking out of his pants and it was slippery with pre-cum! I badly wanted to see him cum  if possible  so I asked him to get out of the sleeping bag and lie on top of it so that I could get a good grip on his shaft. He did this and I stroked him  using the pre-cum to make slippery the passage of my fingers under and over his swollen cockhead.  Cum for me  Ian  I breathed and at that very moment our cat jumped onto the sleeping bag on which Ian was lying.  It ll drown the cat  he gasped as a single jet of spunk jumped from the end of his engorged glans and landed on his stomach. So much pre-cum and so little sperm! But I had at last seen him cum and I now asked him to wank me  which he did with all his old skill and sureness of touch. I asked him to clean up and went upstairs to join my wife on a high of satisfaction and without any feelings of guilt. What we had done seemed good and  normal  - not dirty and queer. I loved my wife and child and I was fond of Ian. Why should I have felt guilty?<br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> This ushered in a brief period of warm feelings  I think on both sides  in so far as Ian ever allowed himself to show feeling. I still had the Jeep  and though he had had his driving licence taken away I was able to collect him from his home  even though it was over forty miles away and I did this one Saturday when my wife had taken our son down to see his grandparents for the weekend. In the evening we walked to a local pub and when we left after several pints of beer I asked him about his former girl-friends and he said that he had  had  many and that they were  always coming back for more.  Given his film-star looks this didn t surprise me and I privately admitted to myself that I  too  was always coming back for more. He said that  keeping control  was important to him  by which I understood that he was able and liked to control when he  came  and that he prided himself on his way with women and would be appalled if his friends had any idea that he had ever had sex with a man.<br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> When I got into bed with him that night  maybe it was the beer we had consumed  but he was so slow cumming that I almost fell asleep on the job. I had to jerk myself awake and remind myself that this was Ian I was stroking! The only sign he gave as he finally shot his load under my caressing fingers was a sharp intake of breath. I noticed that his pre-cum suddenly became more slippery but I couldn t find much spunk to rub into his abdomen. The next morning I brought him a cup of coffee as he lay in bed and got in next to him. We were very relaxed and twice he stopped my hand as he got close to the brink  finally saying  That s enough!   Maybe his idea of  control  didn t allow an orgasm in the morning after the night before or maybe he thought things were in danger of going too far on the  queer  side. I was sure I was the only man in his life  as indeed he then was in mine.<br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> It was about a month later that I collected him again to help work on the Jeep but I had to drive him home in the family car the same evening. It was late autumn and thick fog shrouded the darkened road as we climbed the long hill away from my home. I dared to place my hand on his knee and his immediate reaction was to swing it away and close his legs  but I kept my hand in place and to my great satisfaction he swung it back again so that I was able to caress the inside of his thigh. We climbed into thicker and thicker fog until we came to a place where I could safely park the car on the side of the road. I was still very shy and had never had sex with anyone in a car before  so I said I needed to check that the back doors to the car (it was a kind of shooting brake) were properly closed. So I got out  checked the firmly fastened doors and got back in again. My hand rapidly found his knee and this time there was no drawing away. I drew it slowly over the bulge in his pants and up to the belt of his jeans and undid the buckle. When I fumbled with the top button of his fly he helped me to undo it. As soon as his fly was open I dived my hand into his pants and the joy of bringing out his cut dick  stiff and glistening with pre-cum in the dim light of the dashboard lights  was overwhelming. I couldn t  however  get a good grip of it as there was so little length to work on  so I said  You climb over the seat and lie with your head towards the front  and I ll get in via the back and join you.  Without a murmur he started to move into the back of the car and I went round to the doors  opened them and got in beside him. He lay on his back with his hands behind his head  having closed his fly to make the transition from the front to the back of the car  so it was my pleasure again to undo the buckle  reopen the fly and extract his dick. Soon my fingers were sliding up and down his shaft and over his slippery glans and I think that he would have cum quite quickly (for him) if suddenly we had not been aware of headlights looming up in the fog. He rolled over  stuffing his stiff dick into his pants and I lay flat with my head down  pretending I wasn t there. The approaching car went slowly by and now I was urgent to finish the job. Instead of fumbling with his fly I said  Take it out for me  please  Ian  and he did so. On past occasions he had always made me make all the running but this time he seemed keen too. Even so it was some time and quite a lot of stroking from my urging fingers before I felt his dick stiffen and he shot his single spurt of sperm onto his leather belt.  Wow  thank you  Ian  I said gratefully. If his dick had been twice as large and his cum four times as heavy I could not have been more satisfied. But he said with heavy feeling  Don t thank me - I wanted it.  This rough reaction surprised me at the time because he rarely if ever displayed emotion and this was raw. Much later I realized that he probably said this because he was afraid of letting himself go and enjoying it too much. I said nothing in reply until his dick  which remained stiff for some time after the ejaculation  began to soften and then I asked him if he would mind bringing me off. Always before I had had to place his hand round my dick for him to stroke me  but this time of his own accord he reached over and took it in his hand.  Take it slowly  I begged  and he did just that - so lingeringly that I remained on edge for the longest period of time I have ever experienced.  A little quicker  I groaned  and with a slight speeding up of his hand I fell over the edge into the best orgasm I had ever had. Was it luck on his part that he knew just how to do it  or was it a technique that he had long practised on himself? I was never to know.<br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> After this climax in our affairs I hoped to see more of him but it was not to be. Work for me became all absorbing as I founded my own company and worked long  long hours  and when a rare opportunity for a meeting did present itself he failed to telephone me in answer to the letters I sent to his home. Eventually I gave up hope of seeing him again. But about eight or nine years later I found myself with an hour to spare in his home town and  deciding to look him up  I went round to the flat he had occupied  only to find someone else there. On enquiring of the occupant if he knew where Ian lived  he said that he had bought a small house near the city centre but he wasn t sure if he was there at present. The way he said this made me somewhat suspicious but when I got there  Ian was in  and so was his wife and their son  now about ten years old. He didn t look much like either of his parents and Ian did say during our conversation that only one child in ten years wasn t up to much. I was pleased to see him but there was a marked change in the way he looked. His face had coarsened and his film star looks had disappeared. He was drinking between ten and twelve pints of beer each evening in the pub and he had a beer belly of ample proportions. I learned  too  that he had recently done time in prison  probably for theft  but I didn t enquire too deeply into that because it was good to see him  however altered  and I had always been fond of him. I asked him if he would like to come out to my home to see the Jeep  which I still had  and said that the next weekend my wife was taking our family down to her parents and I would be able to collect him on my motorbike  if he liked. He thought for a moment and said he would come on the Saturday if I could collect him at about ten o clock and get him back home for his tea at 6.00 pm.<br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> During those intervening years I had had no time for any extra marital relationship and I was very excited at the thought of renewing my acquaintance with him  even if he was much changed  and I set off to fetch him on the Saturday morning with hopes as high as my dick had been stiff the night before with anticipation. He wasn t in when I first got to his home  but he arrived later  mumbling an excuse I couldn t hear. Maybe he had thought better of it and hoped I would leave before he arrived. Anyway we set off on the forty mile journey with him riding pillion and I showed him my new home and gave him lunch. After lunch we went for a walk and I noticed how unfit he had become. When we got back to the house I offered to show him some photos of the rebuild the Jeep had had on the bank of the river Rhine. These were kept in my bedroom so we went up there to look at them. From there it was but a short step to my inviting him to lie down with me for half an hour s  rest  before we set off for his home. He said nothing at first and - to urge him on - I started taking off my clothes. Then  when I had undressed to my underpants  he said irresolutely  I ve been thinking all morning what I should say if you asked me and I still don t know what to say.  He hesitated :  You see  I used to be completely straight  but I enjoyed going with you  so there must be something a bit queer in my nature. Now I don t think I m anything. <br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> I put my arms on his shoulders  dressed only in my underpants with a semi-hard-on beginning to make its presence felt  and said with feeling  But of course you enjoyed it  Ian  anyone would have done.  He seemed relieved at this and said  OK  I ll join you.  And so for the last time we got into bed with each other. Time had come a full circle since all those years ago when I had first vainly invited him to have a  rest  with me. He stripped down to his underpants  which looked slack and empty underneath his beer belly  and lay down beside me  his arms above his head. I rested my arm lightly on his chest and caressed his nipples. They stiffened under my touch and I traced a passage down from them over the new swell of his belly and on to the band of his shorts. Then slowly down onto his thigh. I could sense rather than feel a swelling in his crotch so I laid my hand on it and found the expected bulge  but it was a fairly limp one! And I wish I could say that the ensuing sex was worth waiting all those years for. He helped me wriggle his pants down  then replaced his hand above his head and I took his four inch dick in my fingers and discovered that that  too  was changed. Gone was its former stiffness  there was no pre-cum and I thought  So this is what 12 pints of beer a night does for you  plus 40 fags a day  and was sad. He was only just over thirty years old. Hoping (amongst other things!) to stiffen his dick and start his pre-cum by getting him to hold mine  I reached up for his hand and placed it on my rock-hard one. He showed all his old sensitivity in stroking me and I was so excited by the renewed contact of his hand that I was soon close to cumming.  I m going to cum in a minute  I gasped as I - in turn - increased the tempo of my stroking on his dick  which remained dry and enlarged but not as stiffly erect as I remembered it.  Mine won t  he said  but I could hold out no longer and I shot my load onto my stomach. As ever he kept stroking it gently until the spasms had passed. Then he stopped and as he did so his own dick deflated in my hand. Our sex was over : he had  I think  become impotent.<br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> Later I made him a present of the shattered piston I had taken out of the Jeep by the side of the Rhine  took him to a railway station  paid for his ticket and put him on the train. And that was the last I saw of him.<br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> He was just an ordinary guy but I had been fond of him and he was the only straight fella I ever seduced. And I never did get to know what he called his dick!</p></p>
</body>
</html>]]></description>
		<wfw:commentRss>http://yougayfuck.com/2008/11/15/dreamboat-boy-gets/feed/</wfw:commentRss>
		<slash:comments>0</slash:comments>
		</item>
		<item>
		<title>wild thoughts</title>
		<link>http://yougayfuck.com/2008/11/14/wild-thoughts/</link>
		<comments>http://yougayfuck.com/2008/11/14/wild-thoughts/#comments</comments>
		<pubDate>Fri, 14 Nov 2008 15:54:17 +0000</pubDate>
		<dc:creator>admin</dc:creator>
				<category><![CDATA[You Gay Fuck]]></category>

		<guid isPermaLink="false">http://yougayfuck.com/2008/11/14/wild-thoughts/</guid>
		<description><![CDATA[<html>
<head>
<title></title> 
</head>
<body>
<h3</h3>
<h4>When a guy meets another hot lad with nasty wild thoughts, he loses his mind and gets plunged into that sex trap. You will get a chance to s...</h4>
<p><a href="http://fhg.smutexpert.com/gaywc/010p_ass_bottle_penetration/04/index.html?id=pesick" target="_blank"><img src="http://tfl.allgaylust.com/pt/14/57d5cbc35d.jpg" alt="When a guy meets another hot lad with nasty wild thoughts, he loses his mind and gets plunged into that sex trap. You will get a chance to s..." border="0"></a></p>
<h3></h3>
<p>A Man s World<br /> <br /> <p>Are you obsessed with gay sex? Come on  tell me the truth. Do you get all worked up at the very mention of it? Does the thought of a man fucking another man turn you on? Ladies and gentlemen  I would like to be the first to admit that I am completely obsessed with doing it with the guys. My name is Roger Stanley and gay sex is my addiction. It s my favorite thing to do. There s something deliciously naughty about it. Maybe that s why I am such a sexual enthusiast. <br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> I was first introduced to gay sex by my friend Nick back when I went to an all-male catholic School. I had recently turned eighteen. I was a tall  somewhat chubby black male in a school filled with white males. There were no black girls around. I missed my black girls. There s nothing in the world quite like a fine-looking black woman. Black females embody the feminine mystique. I was stuck in an all-male<!--more--> environment and there were no sexy girls around. I missed my old girlfriend Violet. She knew how to take care of a brother s needs. But she wasn t around. What s a horny brother to do? I decided to test the waters of sexuality  as they say. Now  let me be the first to say that I am not queer or anything. I am just a horny dude who wanted to enjoy himself during his last year of high school.<br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> My roommate Nick Bartleby was a tall  lean guy with blond hair and pale blue eyes. He was good-looking and also the Senior Class President. His father was a congressman and his mother was a district attorney. The dude was headed to Harvard next fall. He was handsome  smart and wealthy. The kind of guy I envied. Nick Bartleby was cool. All the dudes on campus looked up to him. He played on the football team. He wasn t captain but he was a better than average player and outstanding linebacker. He was cool. Somehow  we ended up becoming fuck buddies.<br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> It happened one morning in February. We had only a couple months of school left. I was headed to Boston University on a wrestling scholarship. Nick was going to Harvard. As did both of his parents before him. The dude was going places. This Saturday  I found my acceptance letter from Boston University in the mail and read it to Nick. He was impressed. I smiled and went into the shower. I stood under the warm water  cleaning myself up and singing. Nick followed me into the shower. <br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> I was surprised to find him standing there  naked as a jaybird in the shower with me. I stared at him. What the hell was he doing? Nick stared at me  and grinned. He reached and touched me on the chest. I stared at him  suddenly unable to move. Nick came closer  and started touching me all over. He kissed me  and surprisingly  I kissed him back. He was touching me all over the place  caressing my neck  my chest and later  my groin. I felt my cock grow hard in his hand. Expert hands at that. Nick kissed me on the lips  then kissed a path down my chest to my groin. I felt his warm lips kiss my cock  and gasped. Nick took me into his mouth. I looked down at my roommate as he began sucking my dick. I couldn t believe this. Nick sucked me off and I was thrusting into his mouth as he took me. I felt his warm lips and tongue around my cock and balls. I had never felt such pleasure. I ve heard guys talk about receiving oral sex from girlfriends in the locker room but I had never had the experience. Now  I knew what they were talking about.<br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> Nick sucked me until I burst. I couldn t help it. I came  and he drank all of my seed. When he was done  he got up and smiled at me. He was still stroking my cock. I felt myself grow hard again. I wanted him. He read the desire in my eyes and complied with my silent request. Nick turned around and I cupped his sexy butt cheeks in my hands. I caressed them. The dude had a nice butt. Slowly  I spread them apart and slid my cock into his ass. Nick grimaced when I entered him. I began fucking him  slowly. His ass felt so warm and tight around my cock. I fucked him harder as he urged me to. Nick pushed back against me  driving me deeper inside him. I held him by the hips and thrust into him. He moaned in pleasure and rocked back energetically as I took him. I was fucking him like there was no tomorrow. He was loving it and so was I. We screamed loud enough to wake the dead. We fucked and sucked the entire morning. <br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> That day  Nick and I became fuck buddies. I couldn t believe it. I had been this guy s roommate for a whole year and I had no idea that he was into guys. I was surprised at myself as well. I liked girls. I had pictures of sexy  big-booty Latinas and black females all over my bedroom wall. Yeah  I liked women. But I also liked what I did with Nick. I ve only been with one girl before  my pal Violet  a tomboy from an all-female boarding school. Since my first encounter with Nick  I ve had sex with a few other guys. I m always the top. I enjoy sex with men but I want to keep my ass a virgin  if you know what I mean. Maybe I am really bisexual. I don t know. I don t care about labels. For the time being  I m going to have some fun. Nobody has to know my business.</p></p>
</body>
</html>]]></description>
		<wfw:commentRss>http://yougayfuck.com/2008/11/14/wild-thoughts/feed/</wfw:commentRss>
		<slash:comments>0</slash:comments>
		</item>
		<item>
		<title>Boy sucks one dick</title>
		<link>http://yougayfuck.com/2008/11/14/boy-sucks-one-dick/</link>
		<comments>http://yougayfuck.com/2008/11/14/boy-sucks-one-dick/#comments</comments>
		<pubDate>Fri, 14 Nov 2008 14:07:14 +0000</pubDate>
		<dc:creator>admin</dc:creator>
				<category><![CDATA[You Gay Fuck]]></category>

		<guid isPermaLink="false">http://yougayfuck.com/2008/11/14/boy-sucks-one-dick/</guid>
		<description><![CDATA[<html>
<head>
<title></title> 
</head>
<body>
<h3</h3>
<h4>Boy sucks one dick while riding another</h4>
<p><a href="http://free.stretchhisass.com/pg/31/0147/index.html?nats=MTg5MzoyOjk,0,0,0,1103" target="_blank"><img src="http://tfl.allgaylust.com/pt/15/1cf8a2b2f0.jpg" alt="Boy sucks one dick while riding another" border="0"></a></p>
<h3></h3>
<p>Setting The Wall Ch. 2/2<br /> <br /> <p><I>And on a day we meet to walk the line<br  /><br /> And set the wall between us once again.<br  /><br /> We keep the wall between us as we go...<br  /><br /> Something there is that doesn t love a wall...</I><br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> --Robert Frost  from Mending Wall.</I><br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> Part Two<br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> We were making love. Tess rode me gently and I smiled up at her and softly stroked her breast.<br  /><br /> <br  /><br />  This is what it s about  Max   she whispered   this is all for you. <br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> She leaned down and kissed me and the taste - the feel - was so familiar  so comfortable. And then it changed. Her tongue demanded things it never had before. I felt my pulse quicken as I responded with more urgency  more desire than I d felt with her in a long time. She lifted off my cock and slid her hard body down mine and somewhere I wondered about that hardness  the feel of muscle and bone and...<br<!--more-->  /><br /> <br  /><br /> I opened my eyes and it was Devlin who straddled me  Dev who reached for me and pulled me towards him. I tried to think how this could be so  but I couldn t think  only feel and watch his face as it glowed in the early morning light. Gone was the brutality of our last meeting. Dev s baby blues were gentle in the cool morning light and his mouth was curved in that little smile he always wore when he finally got me in the sack.<br  /><br /> <br  /><br />  You came back   I whispered.<br  /><br /> <br  /><br />  I had to   he murmured as he licked down the cords of my neck   I couldn t say goodbye like that. <br  /><br /> <br  /><br />  Dev  I... <br  /><br /> <br  /><br />  Shh   he whispered   let s not talk anymore. <br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> With that he lowered himself until he was eyelevel with my cock. I moaned as he blew soft breaths over the sensitive skin and moaned again as his soft lips found the head and encircled it.<br  /><br /> <br  /><br />  Oh god   I babbled   don t stop  don t ever stop! <br  /><br /> <br  /><br />  Never baby  I ll never stop.  Dev slid his hand between my sweaty thighs and kept going until he found my hole.<br  /><br /> <br  /><br />  Ungh   I gasped and spread my legs wider to give him more room.  Oh fuck  oh fuck  oh fuck  that s so good. <br  /><br /> <br  /><br />  It s what you need   he said as he moved his fingers deep in my ass   when are you going to admit that to yourself? <br  /><br /> <br  /><br />  Oh god   I tried to relax even as my heart pounded with excitement   I want  I have to... <br  /><br /> <br  /><br />  Jesus!  A laughing voice penetrated my dream and pulled me into consciousness.  Dude  you want to be alone for a few more minutes? <br  /><br /> <br  /><br />  What the hell?  I sat straight up in bed and saw Pete standing in the doorway.  How the fuck did you get in? <br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> The door was open  dude   he shook his head still laughing   pretty damn stupid not to lock it if you ask me. Never know who s going to just walk in. <br  /><br /> <br  /><br />  Yeah  I can see that now.  I sat up in bed and yawned and pretended my heart wasn t pounding and my cock wasn t still hard from the vision of just a moment ago.<br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> Pete grinned slyly   So  who was she? <br  /><br /> <br  /><br />  Who was who?  I asked back  though I knew what he meant.<br  /><br /> <br  /><br />  The woman in your dream  asshole!  Pete rolled his eyes.  Who was she? <br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> I was still too caught up in it to think of a story he d buy  so I dropped my eyes and mumbled   Who the fuck do you think it was?  At least I knew he could guess all day and not figure out the truth.<br  /><br /> <br  /><br />  Tess?  Pete sounded surprised  but it sounded like a good lie to me and I went with it.<br  /><br /> <br  /><br />  Well what did you expect? I mean I am marrying the girl  for Christ s sake. <br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> He shrugged   Hey  it s just that you were really screaming there when I came in. And that was not exactly how I remember you with Tess when you d go at it with her the back of my old Plymouth. <br  /><br /> <br  /><br />  Damn. What? You used to listen?  <br  /><br /> <br  /><br />  Well it wasn t like I had anywhere to go  you know? Kate and me used to finish a little earlier than you two sometimes and then we d have to listen until you guys d be done. <br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> Which was reasonable. Sex when you re young is rarely performed in a comfortable bed or in a really private place. Pete and I had doubled all through high school mainly because his girlfriend  Kate  and Tess had been cheerleaders together. If I was honest about it  Tess and I had listened to those two making love a few times ourselves  and - apparently unlike us - they d been quite entertaining.<br  /><br /> <br  /><br />  Anyway   Pete was still trying to explain himself   you guys were always pretty tame if memory serves me. Hell  I used to think of it as polite sex. <br  /><br /> <br  /><br />  Fuck you.  <br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> But even as I said it I knew that what he was saying was right. Tess and I had never had the kind of mind-blowing sex that I d shared with Dev  or any man. Don t get me wrong  it was good  but not the kind that made the hair on your ass stand on end. Tess didn t seem to mind though  she d actually said on several occasions that she liked how gentle a lover I was.<br  /><br /> <br  /><br />  Course that was a while ago   he conceded good naturedly   you might have learned how to actually do it since then. <br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> I saluted him with my finger and since my hard-on was now a thing of the past  got out of bed and went into the bathroom. But as I shot a stream of pee into the bowl  I admitted that not much had changed about Tess s and my sex life since we were both 17. We were still polite lovers. After all this time  I didn t expect anything different.<br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> The events of the night were still blasting through my mind. Somehow in the last twenty-four hours  I d realized that the control I d prided myself on was nothing but an illusion. And in some ways that was a relief. I d been lying to everyone for so long. What would if feel like to say  fuck it all  and just start telling the truth? But I knew that wasn t an option. I had too many obligations  too many responsibilities  too much invested in the lie to ever start telling the truth. In three - no two days - I was going to walk into a church and swear before God and my family that I would love and honor Tess for the rest of my life. It was way too late to grow a conscience about that now. <br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> I took a quick shower and jumped into some clothes. Pete was eating my last bagel when I was finally ready to go. He stuck his head in my bedroom and told me to get my ass in gear. Just hearing his voice  normal as always  made me feel better. Pete was a smart guy. I d always valued his opinion and he thought I was doing the right thing. Okay  he didn t know why it might not work out the way he saw it  but hell  even that was a good reason to think again before I did something drastic  something permanent. If he honestly thought I could pull this off and make Tess happy  then maybe I could. <br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> Devlin Neeley was out of my life. Last night was a mistake I wouldn t make again. Even if I did I wasn t sure he d ever trust me enough to agree to it. Why should he? I d shown him over and over again that I wasn t exactly trustworthy. We d gone too far in a direction that was filled with obstacles and I didn t think we could go back. <br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> That wasn t the case with Tess. She still believed in me. I honestly wanted that to continue so maybe if I really set my mind to it we could just swing it. With a little luck and some determination on my part  we could have the life we d both always wanted. Now if I could only convince myself that the thought of living that life made me happy. <br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> Pete was in the kitchen if the banging I heard was any indication. I was heading there when I saw something on the floor that almost stopped my heart. It was Dev s wallet. It must have dropped out of his back pocket when he d stripped his pants off. In the dark he hadn t noticed when he re-dressed. I leaned over and snagged it  and quickly put it in my pocket. Not a moment too soon either  because Pete came through the kitchen door drinking my last beer.<br  /><br /> <br  /><br />  Jesus   I said and hoped the pounding in my chest wasn t noticeable   It s ten o clock in the morning for shit s sake. <br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> He took another swig.  So what? I m on vacation. <br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> I shook my head and followed him out of the apartment. We headed over to the tux place. Tess had insisted that I buy mine. She said rentals never fit right. And Pete had decided that as an up and coming commodities broker he needed one of his own too. The rest of my groomsmen had decided they could live with the rentals. Now Pete and I were there for a final fitting while the rest of the guys would pick theirs up the next day. <br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> We were the only customers in the shop. We went to the back and started to try on the new suits. Mine was okay  but Pete had lost a little weight since he d been measured for it three months ago. The guy at the shop told us not to worry  the alterations would be done by the end of the day. Pete went into a booth to get changed  but I stood there for a moment looking at myself in the new monkey gear.<br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> I looked okay if you were into white bread. My face is kind of bony and my hair is that nondescript brownish blond color that only looks good in the summer when it gets some streaks  but I m tall enough and my shoulders are fairly broad  and if I my chest wasn t as cut as it had been when I was lifting weights regularly in college  I still wasn t too far gone. I also had a fairly decent ass and nice muscular legs  but they didn t show up much in the suit. I was wondering if I needed a haircut  just a trim  before the wedding  when I felt a hand on my shoulder.<br  /><br /> <br  /><br />  You look great in a tux  not everybody does  you know.  The voice was soft and effeminate and I didn t have to look at the face behind me to know it was Jesse  the guy that Pete had found so entertaining the night before. He was a friend of Devlin s and yes  he was nelly as hell  but he was a nice guy too and I liked him a lot. He worked at this shop and I knew he d probably be on  but I d be lying if I said I hadn t hoped he wasn t.<br  /><br /> <br  /><br />  Hey  Jesse. <br  /><br /> <br  /><br />  Hi  Max   he smiled sadly at me in the mirror.  So you re really going through with it? <br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> I turned scowled at him.  Don t start that shit again. <br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> Jesse had been completely opposed to my marriage from the minute he d heard about it. At first I d even been afraid he d do something drastic like outing me for my  own good  but I realized soon enough he wasn t that vicious. He just believed that no one who was gay  or even bi  could really be happy unless they were totally open about it. He was honestly concerned I d live to regret this decision. But his spiel was getting old  and with Pete about 15 feet way behind a thin curtain  I really didn t want to get into it again.<br  /><br /> <br  /><br />  Okay   he sighed   I just wish... <br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> Pete walked back into the room and Jesse shut up and found something to do at the till.<br  /><br /> <br  /><br />  Hey   Pete said   move your ass  I m ready for another beer. <br  /><br /> <br  /><br />  You re always ready for another beer   I responded  but I went in the back and put on my street clothes.<br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> We arranged to pick up the tuxes around five that night and walked to the car. Pete wanted to go to Angelo s  this little Italian place a couple of miles away. They had great pizza and it sounded good to me. Plus it was close to the hospital and there was something I needed to do there after lunch.<br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> I had to return Devlin s wallet. Pete and I had each taken our cars so we could go our separate ways after lunch  so I figured I was safe to do this and I also thought that after last night  it would be better if Devlin and I didn t meet any more in private. I could just go to the lab and give him the wallet and then be on my way. <br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> I told myself I was only doing this as a Good Samaritan act. Maybe Dev would need the wallet  and although I could have just gone to his place and slipped it into the mail slot  this would get to him a lot sooner. That s what I told myself  and if there was any more to it I wasn t willing to think about it right then.<br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> It was already 12:30 by the time we hit the restaurant. It was packed and we ended up taking smoking just so we could get a seat sooner. As usual there were still a lot of empty tables in that room. We sat down in a corner and it wasn t until I was seated that I noticed a large party at the opposite end. It was obviously some kind of birthday party or something. There were gifts and wrapping paper scattered all over the table and a large cake sat on a tray waiting for the main courses to be eaten before it was cut. From the looks of the uniforms of most of the people in the group  I could tell this was some kind of hospital party.<br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> That s when I saw him. He was sitting at the head of the table and laughing at something a little blond woman was whispering in his ear. Dev s eyes met mine and the laughter died in an instant.<br  /><br /> <br  /><br />  Hey  earth to Max.  Pete was snapping his fingers in front of my face.  You ready to order or you gonna stare at the cute nurses all day? <br  /><br /> <br  /><br />  Uh? Yeah  whatever you want. <br  /><br /> <br  /><br />  Okay   Pete turned to the waiter  who I realized must have been standing there for a while   since my friend is being kind enough to let me pick  I say we have an extra large pizza with everything and double up on the cheese. Oh  and a pitcher of Stroh s. <br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> I barely heard him. I was too busy trying to pretend I hadn t seen the look in Dev s eyes. <br  /><br /> <br  /><br />  So who are you looking at that s got you so hot and bothered?  Max s head swiveled around and he stared in the same direction as me.  Oh shit  isn t that your boyfriend from last night? <br  /><br /> <br  /><br />  Just shut the fuck up! <br  /><br /> <br  /><br />  Hey  hey   he spread his hands in surrender   I m only playing with you. But that is the faggot we met  right? <br  /><br /> <br  /><br />  Jesus  you sound as bad as Ron   I was suddenly furious at him and I let it show.<br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> Pete looked at me clearly puzzled by my over-reaction.  Sorry  Christ! What s with you all of a sudden? You ve never been exactly PC yourself  dude. <br  /><br /> <br  /><br />  And knock off the dude shit. We aren t in college anymore. It s time we grew up and acted like it  including cutting people some slack if they don t happen to be just like us. <br  /><br /> <br  /><br />  Okay  man!  He looked at me like he d never seen me before.  Just chill  okay? God  I know you re edgy  but don t take the shit out on me. <br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> He was right. It wasn t Pete who was seeing things differently  it was me  and that was not something I could easily explain.  Yeah  you re right   I forced myself to smile   sorry. <br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> He nodded and we wisely changed the subject  but our normal easy relationship was missing. I think we were both relieved when the pizza finally came and we had something to do with our mouths other than talk.<br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> We ate in silence. This wasn t especially good either because it meant that we could clearly hear the laughter that was coming from the other side of the room. I tried not to stare  but I wasn t very successful at it and so I saw Dev stand and walk away in the direction of the bar and restrooms.<br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> It was my chance and I took it.  I m going to the can   I told Pete and abruptly stood.<br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> I didn t wait to hear what he said. I quickly walked into the bar at the front of the building. Dev was just passing it and I d been right  he was heading for the john. I watched him disappear into the short hallway by the restrooms and I followed him. I thought about going in too  but decided it would be better to wait outside the door in case someone else was already in there. <br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> The door swung open a minute later and a guy walked out. I backed up into the corner where it was dark and I blended in so I don t think he saw me. I know Dev didn t a few minutes later when he left  too. <br  /><br /> <br  /><br />  Devlin.  <br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> I hadn t been loud  but the sound of my voice affected him like a gunshot. He froze and then he took a moment  like he was steeling himself to face something awful. Then he turned and smiled. I didn t care much for that smile.<br  /><br /> <br  /><br />  What do you want  Max?  His voice was soft and controlled  but I could see it was taking a lot out of him to keep it that way.<br  /><br /> <br  /><br />  I think we need to talk   I hadn t really been thinking that at all  but suddenly it seemed like a good idea. <br  /><br /> <br  /><br />  I doubt it  but go ahead.  He stepped towards me and for the first time  I got a really good look at him. He looked like shit. There were bags under his eyes and lines around his mouth I d never seen before. It didn t make it any better to know that I was probably the cause of both.<br  /><br /> <br  /><br />  I  I   now that he was listening I had no idea how to begin or even what it was I wanted to say   I guess  I just wanted to tell you how sorry I was. <br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> He blinked his eyes wearily   About last night? Or everything? <br  /><br /> <br  /><br />  Both   I blurted out  then tried to explain when I saw the pain creep into his eyes   no not like that  not sorry about meeting you or...  I took a deep breath.  I never meant to let things go this far. I never thought you d feel... <br  /><br /> <br  /><br />  Max   his voice was tired   don t apologize. It was as much my fault as yours  more. I knew where you were coming from. You never made any bones about it. I should have walked-no  run away as soon as I realized what was happening. I kept putting it off thinking   One more day...   he smiled sadly.  Jesus  it d be funny if it wasn t so pathetic. I didn t even realize what it was until it was too late. Love. Devlin Neeley had fallen in love. Who d a thunk it? <br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> Oh God  he d said it. Used the  L  word. I didn t know what to say  so I kept my mouth shut and looked at the floor. Dev just laughed though you could tell he wasn t amused.<br  /><br /> <br  /><br />  Oops  sorry about that. I know I should have kept that little secret to myself  but what the fuck.  He laughed unhappily.  I was always so sure that I was this tough guy. That nobody would ever get my heart and use it for target practice like I ve seen happen to the rest of my friends. Hell  that s why I always picked guys like you. Somebody who only wanted sex with another hot guy.  He shrugged.  Really arrogant of me wasn t it? <br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> On impulse I reached out and tried to grab his hand. He reacted like I d burned him and stood so fast he almost tipped his chair.<br  /><br /> <br  /><br />  Don t   his voice was thick   please. We both know that this can t work. Let s not draw it out. We ll only end up fighting again and I don t think either of us wants that.  <br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> He was right. It was too late. Maybe if we d realized sooner... No  I couldn t go there. I turned to leave and then I remembered the wallet. I held it out to Devlin.  Here  I found this  this morning. <br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> He nodded and took it quietly.  Goodbye  Max. I hope that you find whatever it is you really want. I mean that. <br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> I dropped my eyes and studied the grit on the floor.  I know you do. And Devlin  I know you might not believe this  but I really do...  I looked up and it was then that I realized he d slipped out of the room. I wanted to follow him  but knew that really wasn t an option. I turned back in the direction of Pete s and my table and walked back to it on shaking legs. <br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> Pete wasn t there. I looked over and saw him at the front by the register. We d only eaten half the pizza  but apparently he d had enough and I hadn t been hungry since I d seen who was sitting across the room. I made it over to Pete just as he was getting the receipt. He didn t look at me  but walked outside as soon as he d pocketed his change. I followed behind him  barely registering where I was going. The conversation with Dev had rocked me. All I wanted to do was crawl in a hole somewhere and lick my wounds and try and figure out how my life had gotten so fucked up.<br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> We made it as far as the parking lot before Pete turned to me. I never saw his fist coming  but I sure felt the explosion as it connected with my cheekbone right below my eye.<br  /><br /> <br  /><br />  You bastard!  His voice cracked in anger.  You lying asshole. <br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> I staggered  but I didn t fall and now I stared at him in shock. Sure  Pete could be a hothead and this wouldn t be the first time we d gone a few rounds. But that had been years ago in high school when we d both had so much testosterone we hadn t known what to do with it. Nothing  no sign  prepared me for this onslaught and I had no idea what got into him. <br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> And then something snapped deep inside my gut. All the confusion I d felt in the last 24 hours - hell  the last couple of months  translated itself into a white-hot rage. I wanted to hit something. Hit it hard  and Pete was right there in front of me. I nailed him in the solar plexus. It would have brought me down  but Pete was fanatical about lifting. It was something I teased him about. I always said the muscles were his way of making up for his height. So when I hit him he grunted  but that was about all the reaction I got. <br  /><br /> </p><p>It wasn t enough. I went at him wildly  connecting sometimes  but more often not. He fought back with just as much fury and it wasn t long before both of us were aching from bruises and the split knuckles we d gotten from causing them. Finally when the worst of our rage was exhausted  I stepped back and looked at him.<br  /><br /> <br  /><br />  What the fuck is your problem?  My voice was cold and deadly and if Pete had been thinking straight he d have backed off. But he wasn t and he didn t. He swung again and this time I was ready and blocked him enough that it glanced off of my chin. <br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> That seemed to piss him off even further and he dealt with that by standing so close and yelling that I could feel his spit on my cheeks.  What s my problem?  He screamed.  Hell  I don t have a problem. Except maybe the one about seeing my best friend drooling over some fairy he d supposedly just met last night. <br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> I froze. Oh shit. <br  /><br /> <br  /><br />  A guy?  He continued.  Jesus fucking Christ  A GUY!  <br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> He stopped  but if he was waiting for a response he d have a goddamn long wait. His words almost stopped my heart. There was no way I was going to be able to respond to his questions. Finally  he seemed to figure that out and continued  no longer shouting  but still just as intense. <br  /><br /> <br  /><br />  How long Max? How long you been a fag  a goddamn cocksucker? Or maybe you like taking it up the ass? That what really turns you on?  He connected another punch to my jaw  but I just stood there  letting him get in his shots. He barely seemed to notice.  Shit  how could you do that to Tess  man? How could you lie to her that way? Christ  she loves you and you don t even know how fucking lucky that makes you.  <br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> Even if I could have thought of an argument  I wouldn t have used it. He was right. I d always known that no matter how many justifications I could come up with when I looked at myself in the mirror. Now I was looking at Pete s face and the betrayal  the pain  was almost more than I could bear. <br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> He clenched his fist and pulled back again. I wasn t going to stop him. The hit was a good one and I doubled over from the pain in my belly. In a way it was almost a relief. I couldn t think if I couldn t breathe. <br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> My face was vulnerable now and Pete had always been a dirty fighter. He d had to be because of his size and I could guess what was coming next. He lifted his knee to connect with my face and I braced myself. I only hoped that this one would knock me unconscious. And I wasn t all that concerned either about when  or if  I d wake up.<br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> Nothing happened. I finally got my breath back and looked up. He was standing there  looking at me. I didn t know which was clenched tighter  his jaw or his fists.<br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> It must have been his fists  because he got his jaws to work.  Aren t you even going to try and explain? <br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> I stood shakily. For one second  I honestly thought about lying  but what was the point? Somehow  Pete figured out my big  dark secret and I just didn t have the energy to deny it to him. <br  /><br /> <br  /><br />  What do you want me to say? You seem to have all the answers. <br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> As suddenly as it started  it was over. I saw Pete s shoulders slump and his hands relax  and I knew he d lost heart for the fight. Like me  it seemed that all he had left was an overwhelming sense of loss.<br  /><br /> <br  /><br />  I want   and his voice sounded defeated and I noticed his cheeks were wet  too. He already knew the answer.  I want you tell me I m not right. <br  /><br /> <br  /><br />  Wish I could  bud  I tried to sound calm  but the next sentence was barely audible.  You have no idea how much. <br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> He clenched his fists again and for a minute I though he d take another swing at me. The moment passed and he just shrugged and looked at the ground. I figured that was my cue and I turned to leave. <br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> I was numb. I didn t have a clue what was going to happen next. Pete and I had been keeping each other s secrets for almost twenty years  but I didn t know if that arrangement still held after this afternoon. I wasn t even sure I cared. It had suddenly grown clear to me that I really didn t give a good goddamn who he told or didn t tell. What mattered was I was losing my best friend and I didn t have a fucking clue how to stop that from happening.<br  /><br /> <br  /><br />  Max  wait! <br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> I was getting in my car when I heard him call to me. I watched him as he limped over and then he stuck his head in the door. <br  /><br /> <br  /><br />  I m going to follow you home.  It was an order more than a statement. <br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> I nodded  but didn t say anything. He took that as an affirmative and gimped his way over to his car. I watched as he got behind the wheel and then carefully followed him out of the parking lot.<br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> It took fifteen minutes to get to my place  but I have no memory of how we got there. My mind had shut down and all I could do was mechanically steer and brake and step on the gas. The only thing that was getting through to me was the pain my body was telling me it was feeling and even that was negligible in comparison to the turmoil in my brain. But by the time we pulled into the drive I could hardly see out of my left eye and when I opened the car door I groaned with the effort to stand. <br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> Pete wasn t much better  but neither of us commented on it as we slowly made our way up to my second floor apartment. When we d fought as kids  the aftermath was always full of good-natured ribbing about who was in worse shape. Our adolescent way of apology  I guess. This time we had nothing to say to each other and Pete wouldn t even look at me. <br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> When we got inside he went and sat in my only armchair and I went into the bathroom and found the Ibuprofen. I threw him the bottle on my way to the kitchen and then came back with two glasses of water and some bags of frozen vegetables for our various bruises. I gave him one of the waters and some bags  but he didn t say thank you  just handed me the bottle and proceeded to drink. <br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> I stifled a groan as I sat on the couch. Then I shook out about five of the pills and popped them in my mouth. Pete just sat there and watched me until I d finished the glass and slapped a bag of peas over my eye. Then he cleared his throat.<br  /><br /> <br  /><br />  How long?  He said softly and held the corn I d given him up to his neck where I d managed to clip him with a lucky shot.<br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> I raised my eyebrows and wished I hadn t.  How long with Devlin  or how long have I been interested in men sexually? <br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> He flinched  but he didn t look away.  Both. But start with the last one. <br  /><br /> <br  /><br />  I guess I kind of always liked guys   I started slowly and watched for a reaction  but except for one blink there wasn t any.  But I really didn t know what that meant until the summer between seventh and eighth grade when I went to camp and you went out west to visit your uncle s ranch. <br  /><br /> <br  /><br />  Go on. <br  /><br /> <br  /><br />  At camp there was this kid and... <br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> Pete put up his hand.  Spare me all the details  just tell me the gist of things. <br  /><br /> <br  /><br />  Don t worry   I couldn t help the note of sarcasm that crept into my voice.  I have no intention of over-sharing. <br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> Pete flushed  embarrassed.  Okay  sorry  go on. <br  /><br /> <br  /><br />  Anyway  there was this kid and he showed me a few things. He assured me it was just fooling around and didn t mean shit. Maybe that was true for him  but for me  well  let s just say it was a revelation. After it was over  camp I mean  I convinced myself that what he d told me was right  it was just stuff to do until I got a girl and that once I did  I d realize that messing with guys wasn t really all that great. <br  /><br /> <br  /><br />  I remember   he nodded   when I got home you were so hot to find a babe. <br  /><br /> <br  /><br />  Yeah  well  there ya go.  I grimaced and wiped away a trickle of water that was running down my neck.  And in a way it was the truth. After I started dating  being with a guy didn t seem like that big a thing. Not that I really had anything to compare it to.  <br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> I waggled my eyebrows  expecting his habitual snort  but Pete didn t even crack a smile. I flushed. It was hard to remember Pete wasn t my old bud anymore and we weren t just hanging out shooting the shit. I cleared my throat and started again. <br  /><br /> <br  /><br />  You remember  the girls weren t exactly eager to put out at that age. I guess I just figured that it would be the same or maybe even better. Later I did finally manage to convince someone to do the deed... <br  /><br /> <br  /><br />  Tracy Schultz.  Pete prompted and I grinned forgetting again that we were no longer friends.<br  /><br /> <br  /><br />  Yeah  Tracy Schultz. So afterwards  I couldn t understand it. This was the big deal? I mean it was nice  yeah  but it didn t exactly blow my socks off. <br  /><br /> <br  /><br />  So you decided to try guys again.  his voice was flat like he was trying to pretend the answer didn t matter. <br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> I shook my head frustrated   No  no  it s not - it wasn t like that. After Tracy and me  I guess I thought  oh well  chalk up one more disappointment. There s no Santa Claus  the tooth fairy is really Dad and sex isn t all it s cracked up to be. I figured it would be better with someone you loved and all  but really by that time I d pretty much so decided it wasn t going to be all that big a deal for me. <br  /><br /> <br  /><br />  I even started to think that my great time at camp had really been more about it being my first and not because the sex was actually better.  It was getting easier to talk. Hell  for the first time I had an audience and I found I needed to get this stuff out.  I have to tell you it was almost a relief. I figured I could finally quit worrying about raging hormones and just get on with things - and I did. At least for a while. I met Tess too  and that was better because I really did love her  but basically I thought I d figured it out. <br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> Pete didn t look like he wanted to ask the next question  but he did anyway.  What changed your mind  since I m assuming this is where you re leading. <br  /><br /> <br  /><br />  College   I forced myself to keep looking him in the eye   there was a guy in my dorm. I don t know how he sensed it  or maybe he didn t and just got lucky  but he found me. He was gay  but really secretive about it. <br  /><br /> <br  /><br />  Like you.  The words weren t an accusation  but not real friendly either.<br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> I winced  but decided it would be better to let that comment pass.  He taught me things.  Like how to take it in the ass and love it - Pete was right about that - but I doubted he wanted to know that much.  I found there was a big difference in how I felt with sex with him. Eventually I figured out it wasn t just him  but men in general. <br  /><br /> <br  /><br />  Jesus!  Pete stood and started to pace.  So all this time  you ve been gay? <br  /><br /> <br  /><br />  No   I shook my head  still denying even then what I was finally accepting as the truth.  It wasn t like that. I didn t think of it like that. I wasn t totally gay. I like women  and I love Tess  I really do. <br  /><br /> <br  /><br />  That is such bullshit  Max.  His eyes glittered with an emotion I couldn t name.  Don t you see that for shit s sake? You don t love someone and lie to them the way you have to that girl. You can t do this to her  you have to tell her the truth.  <br  /><br /> <br  /><br />  You think it s that simple?  I asked ironically.<br  /><br /> <br  /><br />  Oh.  He sneered at me.  Like your life has been simple up to now. <br  /><br /> <br  /><br />  You know   I told him   I promised myself that once Tess and I were married  I d be done screwing around. <br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> Pete snorted then looked at my face and stopped.  Okay  maybe you did  maybe you even believed it for a while. But tell me honestly  do you believe it now? Do you really think you could give up that guy for Tess? <br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> I looked at him in shock and he nodded grimly.<br  /><br /> <br  /><br />  I saw you two together. I saw you with him  how you tried to take his hand. The way you looked at him when he pulled away  the way he looked at you. How else do you think I figured this out? I m not a fucking psychic.  <br  /><br /> <br  /><br />  Yeah  well you ain t Dr. Ruth either  so don t give me that crap about how you saw anything in my eyes. <br  /><br /> <br  /><br />  You re wrong  Max  dead wrong. See  I know that look. It s the   I want you so bad I d die to get you  but I know I can t get you.   look. You have it and that Dev guy has it.  He dropped his head and stared at his hands.<br  /><br /> <br  /><br />  Jesus   I sighed and looked up at the ceiling.  Why do I feel like any minute we re going to hear the theme song from All My Children? <br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> There was a stunned silence and then I heard a sound I d been afraid I d never hear again. Pete was laughing.  You re such a schmuck   he said. <br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> I grinned at him and for a moment it was like old times. But Pete seemed to realize that too  and it was clear he wasn t ready to have that happen right now  if ever again. <br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> The smile died on my face and I cleared my throat.  So  what happens next? <br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> He looked at me  puzzled. When he finally answered  it was clear he d misunderstood the question.  You said you were going to tell me about him   Pete interrupted my thoughts.  I think now would be the time. <br  /><br /> <br  /><br />  There isn t much to tell.  I lied.  I met Devlin a few months ago at The Station. <br  /><br /> <br  /><br />  Jesus!  Pete snorted in disgust.<br  /><br /> <br  /><br />  Yeah  right  I went there looking for a pick up.  <br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> For the first time since we d gotten back to the apartment I felt a little spurt of anger. After all the guilt it felt great and I decided to feed it. So okay  it was true that Pete had a right to be pissed at me for keeping this from him  but he didn t need to act so fucking high and mighty. <br  /><br /> <br  /><br />  Tell me you ve never gone looking for sex?  I knew the answer to that and he knew I did.<br  /><br /> <br  /><br />  It s not the same... <br  /><br /> <br  /><br />  Oh right   I shot back   it s faggots doing it. That s what makes it so much worse! <br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> Pete s eyes widened.  That s not what I meant.  <br  /><br /> <br  /><br />  Bullshit!  I was almost ready to fight again.<br  /><br /> <br  /><br />  What I meant was   he was almost yelling  like being louder made him right   that you re engaged. You had no business looking for any extra sex.  He stood and started to pace and I flashed on Devlin doing the same thing the night before.  I don t give a goddamn shit what kind of sex you think you have to have. It could be with wall-eyed goats for all I give a fuck and it wouldn t matter. But you  you   he searched for the word.  You present yourself as this stand up guy  this paragon. You went out and you got yourself engaged for Christ s sake. You promised another human being that you were committed to her.  He abruptly lowered his voice.  And that s what isn t the same  Max. It isn t the same - and it isn t right. <br  /><br /> <br  /><br />  But... <br  /><br /> <br  /><br />  No   he shook his head   it isn t  and there not a shittin  thing you can say to me to make me change my mind. I don t know what goes on in that pea brain of yours  Max.  He took a deep breath and I could actually see him struggling for control. Apparently he found some somewhere  because when he started to speak again his voice was a lot softer and deceptively calm.  Look  I don t live your life nor do I pretend to have the least idea how that feels. But I do know that for most of it you ve been a stand up guy  at least with me. And I don t think you really believe that what you ve been doing is right. <br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> I opened my mouth to say something  but he waved me off.<br  /><br /> <br  /><br />  And before you get all pissed off  I don t mean the gay shit  I m talking about the double life. You gotta decide  Max.  He sat back down and finally shut up.<br  /><br /> <br  /><br />  No   I shook my head smiled ironically.  I think you got that turned around  Pete. You re the one holding the cards now. So tell me  what s it going to be?  Again he didn t look like he knew what I was talking about. I tried again to clue him in.  You hold my fate in your hands  Pete. You have to know that. So  what happens next? <br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> I sat there and watched him process this way of thinking of things. Then his eyes narrowed.  Wait a minute. You can t possibly be thinking of still going through with this marriage  are you? <br  /><br /> <br  /><br />  Why not?  He snorted and started to speak  but I stopped him.  Really  what s changed? Okay for about an hour now you ve known something about me that s always been there anyway. I told you   I repeated  when he still didn t look convinced   I m done with men. What you saw this afternoon wasn t some planned thing. I had no idea Dev would be in that restaurant. We d already broken it off. He knows how it is with me.  <br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> I squelched the little voice in the back of my head that was telling me what a big fat liar I was. The way I figured it was I was already going to hell  one more lie wasn t going to get me there any quicker.<br  /><br /> <br  /><br />  Yeah  maybe so   Pete was smarter than he looked   but when you saw him  you sure as shit ran after him fast enough. Didn t look much like a goodbye from where I was standing. <br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> I had no comeback for that. If I told him that I d just been trying to return Dev s wallet  Pete would ask how I d gotten it in the first place and I wasn t prepared to go there with him  not now  not ever.<br  /><br /> <br  /><br />  I can t help how it looked   I finally said   I only know what it was. <br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> Pete stared hard at me falling back on his long ingrained boast that he could always see it in my face when I was lying. There been a thousand times when I d proved his little theory wrong  but I couldn t see where telling him that now would make anything easier.<br  /><br /> <br  /><br />  Okay   he said slowly   you re telling the truth. <br  /><br /> <br  /><br />  I am   I lied again.  So what s it going to be  Pete? <br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> He shook his head and thought about that one. When he finally spoke it was slow like he was making it up as he went along.  You know  it s you that has this backwards. This isn t my decision  it can t be. You re the one who has to live with the consequences. Your life  your choice. <br  /><br /> <br  /><br />  So   I said  not really knowing what answer I wanted to hear   you aren t going to tell then? <br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> With my words  something shut down in his face  but he simply said   No. <br  /><br /> <br  /><br />  And if I do get married in two days   I picked my words carefully   you ll still be my best man? <br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> He looked at me solemnly   Sorry Max  I don t think I could do that. <br  /><br /> <br  /><br />  Oh.  There was nothing else I could think of to say.<br  /><br /> <br  /><br />  I ll keep your secret   he mumbled   but I won t stand there and pretend I think you re some great guy for having it. <br  /><br /> <br  /><br />  And if I went to Tess and told her everything? <br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> Pete stared out of the window for a full minute before replying.  Then you d still sort of be the same guy who s been my best friend since we were eight. I think that would have to count for something and I don t walk away from people I care about. <br  /><br /> <br  /><br />  I see.  I took my soggy bag of peas and threw it on top of a packing box. There had been times when I d imagined how this moment might feel  but I d never guessed it would be like this. I hurt  and it wasn t just from the beating. But in another way it felt good too. Scary as hell  but good.  Well  that s nice to know.  I shrugged.   Cause I think after today  I m probably not going to be seeing a lot of friendly faces for a while. <br  /><br /> <br  /><br />  It ll be for the best   Pete said seriously.  You know that s the truth. <br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> I shook my head   No  I don t  but I sure as shit hope you re right. <br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> Telling Tess was somehow better and worse than I d expected it would be. Pete was good to his word. He was there for me. He even went with me to her apartment  though he waited in the car. When I came out gray-faced 30 minutes later  he drove me home and then watched over me as I got totally  stinking drunk. <br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> At least she d reacted with anger  it was a lot easier to take than if she d cried buckets or (God forbid) been understanding. Anyway  besides calling me every fag slur she could think of  (and she knew a lot  courtesy of her father) the one thing she d been adamant on was that I better not open my mouth and tell people anything - at least until everyone had forgotten she d ever known my name. <br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> But Tess hadn t figured on her Daddy. Apparently she hadn t waited long to call him with the happy news and he d immediately pressured her into telling him exactly what the reason was for the abrupt change in plans. Of course  he d been furious and after taking time out to call me and tell me precisely what kind of scum I was made of  he began to systematically let the rest of the world know why his darling daughter wasn t going to be wearing the white dress that had set him back six grand. <br  /><br /> </p><p>It didn t seem to matter to the old bastard that Tess begged him not to humiliate her like that. He was too bent on revenge to worry about something as trivial as her self-respect. He d told me in his phone call that he wouldn t be satisfied until he d told everybody what a pervert I was and I believed he was serious. Hell  I wouldn t have been surprised if he took a fucking ad out in the paper. <br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> After that little conversation  Pete fielded the rest of the calls and finally decided to just turn off the ringer and let the machine pick up. Then he went for the second bottle of scotch when the two inches I d had left in my old one wasn t enough to do the job. After he got back I don t remember much about the rest of the evening.<br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> The next morning I woke up in my own bed. It had to be Pete again doing his good Samaritan impression because there was no way I d been in any shape to get there under my own steam the night before. He d even put a bucket by the bed  though  thank God  I hadn t needed it.<br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> I staggered into the kitchen and found a fresh pot of coffee and a note:<br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> <I>Hey Dude (and fuck you cause I m still going to call you that and I don t give a shit what you think)<br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> Anyway  I made you some coffee cause I think you re going to need it! Now I m going over to the tux shop and cancel the rentals. I called Bill and Mark too and told them their services wouldn t be necessary. <br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> I called Amber and she said Tess was doing pretty good  all things considered. Her dad is really the main problem  but I guess you already figured that out. He s still majorly pissed  and Amber said if she were you  she wouldn t open the door without checking who was on the other side for a while. <br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> Later <br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> P.<br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> Oops  almost forgot. Your dad called. </I><br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> I stared at that last line for a long time. Like I d said  my dad and I were never all that close  not like he always was with my older brother  though we got along okay. But it d been different the last couple of years since my mom died of cancer. We still weren t exactly bosom buddies  but we d seen a lot more of each other and I think both of us had been surprised at how much fun that could be. Even so  I hadn t really thought of him once through this whole thing  or any of my family for that matter. It hadn t occurred to me to call him last night and tell him that Tess and I had called off the wedding  let alone tell him the reason why. But I knew it was going to do be necessary to do both  and pretty damn soon.<br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> I waked over to the phone and looked at the answering machine beside it. Shit  17 messages. They were going to have to wait. First I had to call my dad  I owed him that much at least. <br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> I was just reaching for the phone when someone started pounding at my door. Remembering Amber s warning  I looked through the peephole first. Damn  it was Dad. I opened the door and was surprised when he grabbed and hugged me.<br  /><br /> <br  /><br />  I kept waiting for you to call.  He said when he d finally dropped his arms and negotiated his way through the mess of boxes on the floor to sit on my couch. <br  /><br /> <br  /><br />  You know   I guessed  and God  what a relief. I hadn t been sure how my dad would take the news that his younger son was gay. He wasn t as bigoted as Tess s dad  this was true  but I remembered the occasional slur when he d see two guys being affectionate out in public and I d never been really sure if that was just him making a bullshit comment or was a reflection of his real feelings about homosexuals. <br  /><br /> <br  /><br />  Yeah  I heard from... Christ  what s his name? That friend of yours from work. Mark - right? He called and said since he couldn t get a hold of you here  he thought maybe you were over at the house. Then he told me Tess had broken off the wedding. What happened? That old man of hers finally convince her you weren t good enough for her? <br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> Oh shit. Yeah  he knew about the engagement being over  but he didn t have a clue why. Instead he d jumped to the conclusion that was easiest for him since he thought Tess s dad was as big an asshole as I did.<br  /><br /> <br  /><br />  No sir  that s not what happened. <br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> It was the sir that tipped him off. Ever since my older brother  Trevor  and I had been kids we d used the sir salutation when we were trying to grease our way out of some shit we d pulled. Me using it was automatic  but it was a mistake I regretted the moment it passed my lips because I knew he d know that whatever had happened  I d been the one to instigate it. <br  /><br /> <br  /><br />  What did you do? <br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> Yeah  I was right.<br  /><br /> <br  /><br />  Look   I stalled   do you want some coffee? Or maybe a drink? I have some scotch  I think.  I looked around vaguely. I didn t think I d drunk the whole second bottle  I was hung-over  but not as bad as I d have been if I d done that<br  /><br /> <br  /><br />  A drink? For Christ s sake Max  it s eleven o clock in the morning. What the hell did you do if you think I need a drink now? I sat down on the opposite side of couch and sighed.  It s not what I ve done  well  okay yeah  that too  but...  I looked at him and saw there was real alarm in his face. And I had a sinking feeling in the pit of my stomach that told me it was only going to get worse. <br  /><br /> <br  /><br />  Dad  there s something I need to tell you. Something I maybe think I should have talked to you about a long time ago  but I was always so sure it wasn t that big a deal and...  <br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> I stopped myself and took a deep breath. I had to face the truth now. The time for pretending was over. <br  /><br /> <br  /><br />  That s a lie. <br  /><br /> <br  /><br />  You aren t making any sense.  Dad was scared. He sounded like he did when he told me my mom had cancer.  Whatever it is  just say it. I m sure it s something we can work out.  <br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> He d said that about my mother too. It hadn t been true then either. I looked him dead in the face and this time I didn t hesitate. <br  /><br /> <br  /><br />  Dad  I m gay. I like guys. I always have.  <br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> It was only the second time I d actually said the words and they shocked me as much as they did him. Tess had started screaming before I got the second sentence out  but my father just stared at me like I d suddenly started speaking in tongues. But I knew that wouldn t last and I grabbed the top of the sofa and waited for the words to sink into his brain.<br  /><br /> <br  /><br />  No  that isn t so.  He smiled at me. <br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> Oh Christ  this was bad. It wasn t like he was denying it to himself  more like he was trying to convince me I was wrong. He didn t even sound upset. It was like it too much for him to grasp. <br  /><br /> <br  /><br />  You ve always dated women. And Tess-look how long you and Tess... <br  /><br /> <br  /><br />  Tess didn t know   I interrupted because I d scream if he said one more word   nobody did. I always hid it  but believe me  Dad  it s not something I d be saying if it weren t true. And yesterday  I finally did tell her. I should have done that a long time ago  but it wasn t until yesterday that I finally got the balls to admit it to her - and I guess even to myself. That s why we aren t getting married anymore. <br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> His mouth had dropped open during my little speech  but now he closed it and swallowed like it hurt.  How can you even know something like that? You ve always been with women. <br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> It was a stupid question and my father was normally smarter than that. But this had thrown him like nothing I d ever put him through before. I could see that. It was too late to back down though  even if I d wanted to.<br  /><br /> <br  /><br />  I have   I agreed and I found myself talking slowly like I was explaining something to a small child  or someone who was very  very hurt.  I ve also been with men. Enough to know that they re what I really want. <br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> I watched as the reality of what I d just said registered. Then I watched as he turned him into an old man before my eyes. He stood  but had to hold onto the end of the couch to accomplish that maneuver. He walked carefully around the boxes until he got to the front door.<br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> He turned and started to speak.  You had so much going for you. Everything was yours  just waiting to happen. I don t know why you d go and throw it away. <br  /><br /> <br  /><br />  It doesn t feel like that  Dad   I wanted to try and explain  but he put his hand up to stop me.<br  /><br /> <br  /><br />  Don t. Just don t. I can t hear this right now. I m not sure I ll ever be able to hear this.  His voice was rough and there were tears running down his cheeks. <br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> He cleared his throat but his words were still choked.  Do me a favor. Don t tell your brother. He doesn t need to know  not yet. I want you to really think about all of this. You know it might not be too late  you... <br  /><br /> <br  /><br />  I m gay  Dad. <br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> My words affected him like a slap in the face  but they had to be said until he realized I meant them.  I hope you can accept that and still think of me as your son  but whatever you decide  I m still - I m always - going to be gay. <br  /><br /> <br  /><br />  And you ll always be my son   he mumbled and I had to strain to hear him.  I would never deny that. But as for the rest  I don t know.  He looked one more time at me and this time when he spoke the words were only a whisper  but they were clear and easy to catch.  I just don t know.  He shut the door gently behind him.<br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> I sat on that couch for a long time after that. I might still be sitting there if Pete hadn t come back and banged on the door until I answered it. He d brought groceries and a new fifth of scotch for me  and one of bourbon for himself and the news that most of the plans had been cancelled.<br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> Ron had been busy. Pete said he d been asked by half a dozen people if it was really true that I was gay. He stumbled over the last word and it didn t take a genius to figure out it probably wasn t the same one those folks had used. Surprisingly  I didn t give a rat s ass about that. I was still reeling from my father s reaction and there is only so much you can take in at one time. <br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> Pete offered to stay the night again  but I told him it wasn t necessary. What I meant was that I didn t really know what to say to him right then and I couldn t see what good it would do for the two of us to sit around staring at each other all night. Last night the emotions had been so high  it hadn t mattered that our friendship was entering a whole new phase  but today was something else again. I think he felt it too. At least he did  judging by the relief on his face when I told him it was okay to leave. <br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> After he d gone I made a trip to the kitchen and poured myself a drink. Then I went back to my spot on the couch and looked around and wondered how I was ever going to survive this mess. Some of it was about the mechanics. I d given up my lease on the apartment and I was either going to have to renew or find a new place pronto. The movers were due the next day too and that was something I d totally forgotten about. <br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> I looked at my watch. It was still early enough to call and cancel and while I was at it I grabbed the phone number of the leasing agency and told them about my change of plans. Everyone was really nice  but then why shouldn t they be? The landlord hadn t leased the place yet so all I had to do was agree to a fifty buck a month raise in rent and they were set. Same thing with the movers  there s a lot of understanding you can give when you re holding a five hundred dollar nonrefundable deposit check. <br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> I added those amounts to my share of the down payment on the condo  the money I d forked over for the booze for the reception  the ring  the new couch and the trip to Hawaii I was never going to use  and I began to realize that not only was this whole honesty thing incredibly painful  it was damned expensive too.<br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> But as I sat there and drank it wasn t my financial losses that I thought about. It was the anger in Tess s face and the sorrow in my dad s that haunted me. Even the confused looks Pete shot at me when he thought I wouldn t notice. I felt like smashing something - or maybe I just wanted to cry. I chose door number three and poured myself another drink.<br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> The next morning I woke up with another hangover and a stiff neck. Pete hadn t been there to help me to my bed so I d slept on the couch. I staggered into the bathroom. As I stood at the john  I caught a glimpse of myself in the mirror. Jesus  I could have qualified for a role in Night of the Living Dead if they decided to do a remake. I was covered in bruises and had the shiner from hell. I made my way to the kitchen to see if there was anything in there that was A  edible and B  something my stomach would agree to keep down. I shouldn t have bothered. The only things I found were the remains of the liquor. I shrugged and poured myself a stiff one.<br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> That became the pattern of my days. I won t say I got stinking drunk all the time  but I did manage to remain pleasantly numb. I ignored the messages on my machine and when they filled it  I deleted them unheard. I didn t even leave the house. There was a drugstore a couple blocks away and for five bucks I could get one of the clerks to deliver the liquor I required to keep myself anesthetized. He even went to the grocery store for me a couple of times so I wouldn t starve to death.<br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> I couldn t go on like that forever though and I knew it. Eleven days after I d come out of the closet I decided that maybe it was time to come out of my apartment  too. I showered and shaved and went into the living room and looked around. My watch was on the coffee table and I picked it up and looked at it. One P.M. Today I was supposed to be getting home from my honeymoon. Tess s parents had been going to throw us a big welcome home dinner and then we were going to finally have our first night in our new place. I put it out of my mind. Last night had been the end of my pity party. I d promised myself that. Today was a new beginning and corny as that sounds  I was actually kind of looking forward to getting started.<br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> I decided to start out with something easy. The kid from the drugstore had kept me supplied with frozen pizzas and burritos  but I was ready for more substantial fare. I sat down and made out a grocery list  but it wasn t as much of a piece of cake as I d thought it would be. Who knew a list of food could be made up of so many symbols of how my life had changed? First  I realized I could go back to buying two percent instead of the skim milk Tess always insisted on. Then there was the whole Mayo vs. Miracle Whip controversy we d never really been able to get over. I could now buy all the hot sauce I wanted without having to hear her lecture about how I was killing my taste buds  and I guess I was officially back to eating pork too.<br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> Then a thought occurred to me and I stopped. Dev s caramel corn. We d gone through the last bag almost a month ago. I deliberately hadn t replaced it because I didn t want any leftovers around to remind me of him. Should I pick up more now? The question seemed very important and suddenly I knew I had to have a definitive answer. I almost picked up the phone  and then decided on something better.<br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> It was stupid I supposed  but I hadn t gotten a hold of him. Part of me had really wanted to. After all  he was probably the one person on earth who would actually be happy about my change of status. I d thought about calling him  had even picked up the phone a time or two  but something had always stopped me. I guess I hadn t been ready to take that next step in admitting who I really was  at least not until that morning. <br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> Dev lived in Parkton  just a couple of blocks from The Station. He lived in an Arts and Crafts bungalow that had been converted into a duplex more than fifty years ago. It was owned by an aging queen who lived with his partner in the other half. The plumbing sucked  but the architectural details were superb. I d always been jealous of Dev s place  even though the neighborhood was really too bohemian (translation: gay) for my tastes. It was a great house though  and Dev s apartment was comfortable and large. I could easily see us sharing it and... I stopped myself. There was a lot of emotional baggage to sort through before we could start thinking about me packing my clothes for real.<br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> That didn t scare me though  today seemed like the best day of my life. I was finally free to be me  whatever the hell that meant. I parked and had to keep myself from running up the sidewalk to his door  I was that eager to see him. I was also terrified. It suddenly occurred to m that I really wasn t sure about what kind of reception I was going to get and honestly  I didn t think I d blame him if he just slammed the door in my face.<br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> I took a deep breath and knocked on the door. No answer. That didn t mean much  Dev was a late sleeper on the days he didn t work and his bedroom was way in the back of the railroad car apartment. I pounded harder and tried to ignore the sick feeling I had in my stomach that had nothing to do with last night s booze.<br  /><br /> <br  /><br />  You know  you can break down the fucking door and that still isn t going to get you anywhere   Keith  Dev s landlord  leaned back against his own door and took a deep drag from the cigarette he never seemed to take out of his mouth.  Except onto my shit list. <br  /><br /> <br  /><br />  Where s Devlin?  <br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> I didn t waste my breath saying hi. Keith had never liked me much and I wasn t about to add his name to my Christmas list either. He and his long time lover  Nate  were both pushing 50  and what they lacked in youth and beauty  they more than made up for in sarcasm and smart assed jibes. He wasn t - in his own words -  One to take much in the way of shit. <br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> Devlin thought they were funnier than hell and had even told me once he hoped he d be as cool as they were when he reached their age. I couldn t see it  myself.<br  /><br /> <br  /><br />  Gone.  Keith smiled evilly and flicked an ash off the front porch.<br  /><br /> <br  /><br />  No shit   I retorted   I figured that one out myself. I meant  when will he be back? <br  /><br /> <br  /><br />  Hon  you didn t figure out anything. I mean gone - as in forever. <br  /><br /> <br  /><br />  What?  I wanted to believe he was just being a mean bastard trying to jerk my chain  but there was a certain malicious delight in his eyes that told me he was telling me the truth.<br  /><br /> <br  /><br />  He moved out  darlin . This morning. Had a moving van here and everything. Truck left about a half hour ago. Dev took off in his car a few minutes later. Don t know if he s coming back  but I doubt it.  <br  /><br /> <br  />]]></description>
		<wfw:commentRss>http://yougayfuck.com/2008/11/14/boy-sucks-one-dick/feed/</wfw:commentRss>
		<slash:comments>0</slash:comments>
		</item>
		<item>
		<title>Gay slaveboy is demoralized</title>
		<link>http://yougayfuck.com/2008/11/14/gay-slaveboy-is-demoralized/</link>
		<comments>http://yougayfuck.com/2008/11/14/gay-slaveboy-is-demoralized/#comments</comments>
		<pubDate>Fri, 14 Nov 2008 12:58:00 +0000</pubDate>
		<dc:creator>admin</dc:creator>
				<category><![CDATA[You Gay Fuck]]></category>

		<guid isPermaLink="false">http://yougayfuck.com/2008/11/14/gay-slaveboy-is-demoralized/</guid>
		<description><![CDATA[<html>
<head>
<title></title> 
</head>
<body>
<h3</h3>
<h4>Gay slaveboy is demoralized and demeaned until heâ€™s nothing but a cocksucking dog!</h4>
<p><a href="http://www.xgallsx.com/5/1/cock-gay-suck/NTI1MDoxOjA6NToxOTowOjA6MA==/" target="_blank"><img src="http://tfl.allgaylust.com/pt/14/8385093aa7.jpg" alt="Gay slaveboy is demoralized and demeaned until heâ€™s nothing but a cocksucking dog!" border="0"></a></p>
<h3></h3>
<p>Breaking in the New Cell Mate Ch. 03<br /> <br /> <p>John stood in the shadows of the weight room watching Dog s animated conversation with the head of the gang that ran the cell block. The grizzled  old man s eyes kept cutting to the corner where John waited. The predatory gaze sent chills down John s spine. He knew what was up. Dog was going to loan him out to keep the old man from coming down on him and starting a war with Dog s band. It was the way of the block. Mack was the big dog of all dogs. Whatever Mack wanted... Mack got.<br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> When Dog turned away from the man and his posse  his shoulders were straight and proud  and his head was held high. Any sign of weakness would have invited a full attack with Dog ending up with a shank in his back and John being taken forever instead of just borrowed for a moment of pleasure. <br  /><br /> <br  /><br />  Go take a shower. <br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> A resigned sigh escaped from John s lips <!--more--> but he did as he was told. If he was lucky  it would be over quickly  and he could get back to the normal routine of his incarcerated life. He tried not to think about the rumors of Mack s viciousness with bitches. Hopefully  Dog s standing inside the cell block would minimize any potential threat. Then again  Mack rarely worried about the other small leaders within his block.<br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> Steam curled over the slick  tiled floor as hot water pelted down on the bowed backs of two men taking an afternoon dousing. John knew they d disappear the moment Mack sauntered into the open  communal shower.<br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> Reconciled to his fate  John shucked his clothes and hung them on a peg on the opposite side of the block wall. Nodding at the other two  he turned on a shower head and waited. Mere moments passed before the two men hurried out  one of them with soap suds still in his shaggy hair.<br  /><br /> <br  /><br />  You look as good as I imagined   the gruff voice of Mack echoed through the humid chamber. Water rolled over John s shoulders as he shrugged.<br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> As Mack approached him  John saw more of the old man than he d ever wanted to see. Though he worked out regularly  age had begun to take it s toll and a small paunch hung around his middle. Skin sagged here and their  and gray hair sprouted among the wiry black curls on his chest. A large  semi-erect cock swayed with the movement of Mack s body  and a thick patch of hair covered his hanging sac.<br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> John gasped in surprise as Mack s fingers grabbed his long  blonde locks and jerked him down to his knees. Knowing what was expected of him  he opened his mouth as Mack shoved his partially hard cock between his lips. John had to fight the gagging nausea that rolled up through his stomach as the stench of stale sweat and urine filled his nostrils and the bitter taste of unwashed skin filled his mouth. Years of practice from being on the streets allowed John to block it after the initial shock.<br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> Wanting to get away from Mack as quickly as possible  John gave the blow job everything he had. Whipping his tongue around the shaft as it plunged in and out of his mouth  John kept his lips wrapped tightly around the cock. It hardened and grew  and John had to relax his throat muscles to keep from gagging on the thickness as Mack shoved it down the tight canal. As soon as Mack was rock hard  he pushed John off his cock.<br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> Once again using his hair  Mack hauled John to his feet and shoved him against the wet shower wall.  You re lucky you belong to Dog   he said as his fingertips brushed against John s nipples.  He s a man I respect  so I won t hurt you... much.  <br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> John yelped as the fingers grabbed hold of the nipples and twisted. Pain sliced through his body  but instead of it having the intent Mack meant  it had the opposite. John did his best to not let it show how aroused he got from the warmth of delicious hurt. Mack s strong hands twirled John around so that his chest pressed against the moist tile of the shower wall.<br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> Burning pain flowered in his ass as Mack spread his cheeks and plowed into him with one vicious thrust. John s cock hardened against the tile as the welcome pleasure of pain flowed through his body. He reveled in it as Mack held tightly to his ass cheeks and plunged rapidly in and out of him. Grunts echoed through the bathing chamber as the old man rammed into his borrowed bitch.<br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> Pain flared through John s chest as Mack reached around and grabbed his nipples  once again twisted them between his fingertips. John s rock hard dick rubbed against the slick tile wall as Mack forcefully fucked him from behind. John kept his hands planted firmly against the shower wall as he fought against the sensations of euphoria running rampant in his body. The last thing he needed was for Mack to discover how much of a pain slut he was.<br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> He gritted his teeth and tried to block out the feelings in his body as Mack pounded away at his ass. A low growl sounded in his ear  and John cried out as teeth sank into his shoulder. Warmth bathed his anal passage as Mack spewed cum deep into his bowels. When Mack pulled away  John remained facing to the wall to keep Mack from seeing his erect cock.<br  /><br /> <br  /><br />  I ll be seeing you again   was all Mack said before he gathered his clothes and left the steamy room.<br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> John s body sagged in relief that the encounter was over. With the water still spraying over his body  John quickly jacked his cock until he felt the cum boiling from his balls. It splattered the tile wall as it shot from the tip of his cock. Having gotten his release  John washed off  grabbed his clothes  and returned to his cell. </p></p>
</body>
</html>]]></description>
		<wfw:commentRss>http://yougayfuck.com/2008/11/14/gay-slaveboy-is-demoralized/feed/</wfw:commentRss>
		<slash:comments>0</slash:comments>
		</item>
	</channel>
</rss>
